1. education
2. school

HOW
DO
TO
IT.
BY
EDWARD
EVERETT
BOSTON:
ROBERTS
BROTHERS.
1882.
HALE.
according
Entered
the
Office
of
the
of
R.
JAMES
BY
in
Act
to
"
OSGOOD
of
Librarian
in
Congress,
the
1871,
year
CO.,
Congress,
at
WILSON
AND
Washington.
CAMBRIDGE:
PRESSWOKK
BY
JOHN
SON.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I.
PAGB
How
INTRODUCTORY.
....
II.
CHAPTER
How
TO
1
MET
WE
"
26
TALK
.
III.
CHAPTER
46
TALK
IV.
CHAPTER
How
TO
.69
WRITE
.
V.
CHAPTER
How
TO
READ.
97
1
VI.
CHAPTER
How
TO
READ.
127
II
VII.
CHAPTER
How
TO
GO
INTO
144
SOCIETY
.
CONTENTS.
IV
CHAPTER
How
TRAVEL
TO
161
CHAPTER
LIFE
AT
IN
180
X.
VACATION
190
CHAPTER
LIFE
IX.
SCHOOL
CHAPTER
LIFE
VIII.
XI.
ALONE
200
........
CHAPTER
HABITS
IN
CHURCH
217
CHAPTER
LIFE
WITH
.226
OF
237
XV.
READING
248
CHAPTER
GETTING
XIY.
ELDERS
YOUR
CHAPTER
HABITS
XIII.
CHILDREN
WITH
CHAPTER
LIFE
XII.
XVI.
READY
.
.
259
,
THE
HOW
TO
CHAPTEE
I.
papers
large
who
number
ALICE
MET.
which
are
here
the
into
named
WATERS,
LISTON,
EMMA
FORTINBRAS,
ENOCH
PUTNAM,
GRESHAM,
LAURA
WALTER,
MAUD
INGLETREE,
FERGUSON,
brother
ASAPH
of
EACHEL,
FANCHON,
ROBERT,
cousin
to
HATTY
GEORGE,
SARAH
CLAVERS,
STEPHEN,
FIELDING,
FLORENCE,
SYBIL,
FRANK,
THEODORA,
(ASAPH
FERGUSON
FERGUSON'S
brother),
FIELDING,
HERBERT,
HORACE
and
PAULINE,
ESTHER,
HATTY
acquaintance,
SMITH,
OLIVER
HORACE,
GEORGE
a
JUSTIN,
HOLIDAY,
FANNY,
of
FELLTHAM,
JANE
Jo
ELLEN
of my
HORACE
CLARA,
EDWARD
failure
and
in
enter
as
FAULCONBRIDGE,
CLEM
collected
success
people
EDMESTON,
BOB
INTRODUCTORY.
"
WE
of young
here
are
IT.
HOW
detail
some
DO
PUTNAM,
TOM
RISING,
WALTER,
WILLIAM
HACKMATACK,
WILLIAM
WITHERS.
brother
to
2!
HOW
It
of
be
may
them.
do
would
if
so
make
in
but
one
faults
who
two
good
are
little.
very
that
means
"look
in,"
not
first
were
thoroughly
for
are
Wadsworth
they
"look
up
and
lend
"
welcomed,
as
I
see,
time, therefore,as
I
have
not
they
as
they
the
received
them
That
down,"
they
are
and
out
papers
col
now
in
Young Folks," and
"
paper
in
with
their
Club.
These
Com
Youth's
The
grateful remembrance
totteringoff
now
too
approved
are
hand."
Our
is held
grandchildren as
on,
"
weekly
generation
a
and
much
published,
admirable
a
or
themselves
back," they "look
not
they
panion," which
by
who
few
a
say
all of
of
think
anything
lected,in the magazine
that
in
to
for
sorry
and
them,
Harry
and
or
really selfish,all
the
forward
set,
bright
too
is
commit
There
of
members
nice
very
are
them
are
they
when
thirty-four
are
regions, not
them
of
one
or
a
up
many
of
None
stupid, only
there
they belonged together. But,
truth, they live
countries.
that
observed
They
IT.
DO
TO
the
stage,
equal interest
totter
on.
different
pleasant
From
series
notes
the
by
time
have
from
and
to
gone
other
HOW
people, whose
young
with
made
thus
told
been
Beech
is
er,
have
the governess,
morton,
asked
been
nice
that
many
that
matter
I made
how
of
set
of
be
glad to
book
parts, if
in
occasion
when
other
;
all met
and
order
believe
to
to make
I
if I
its
the
tell of
personal
that,
the
connect
to
tell
in
one
met
each
how
they
me.
life,as
well
wish
ing
school.
do this
of such
I.
as
something
dramatis
First of all,then, my
active
fortunate
as
introduction
the
again
well
can
and
intelligible,
this
in
be
I shall do
more
and
correspondents would
young
my
Archbishop
acquaintance
I
for
Throck-
Miss
once
And
Ward
rules
believe
have
have
I
my
that
not
the
children.
Perhaps,then,
little
I
infallible.
is
Whately
does
more
Henry
all
governed by
thus
asked
Mr.
friend,
my
have
involved.
points
people'scomposition,and
young
a
that
not
I
acquaintance
the
to
as
3
IT.
pleasure,who
real
explanation
DO
TO
soon
all of
as
lon^, unless
young
I had
left
might
you
Not
dear
that
an
do.
I want
evident
to
friends,I began
college,as
I
I
keep
began
have
fitness
any
or
"
in
of
can
you
manifest'
4
destiny"
is
there
few
you
was
a
having
teach
their
questions on
poor
Jane,
on
the
she
where
strangers
the
conversation,till
dear
explainingto
coffee-berries
sadly
was
had
who
She
rattletrapway
school
for
letter
from
two
Oliver
through
terday to
the
Mr.
ten
twelve
or
heard
ripe.
Jane
if
she
again, is
Osgood,
I should
who
would
be
I
got into
had
kept
capital
a
Island
have
a
Tom's
as
Ferguson, Asaph's
siege.
her
that
"
were
have
the
all
of
years,
never
talking
"
"
they
on
the
himself,
poor
my
brother, describinghis life
all
Coram
Here,
years.
ten
last I
very
would
of
charming
dinner-table
of
when
for
mortified
twinkled.
eyes
red
There
betrayed by
lived in Java
were
that
the
Torn
Mr.
best
as
protective lead
a
the
at
children
grounds.
was
youngest
taking
own
your
answer,
of
day
cordialityof
into
gentleman
to
all
Penroses, who
was
"
and
first
the
to
life,
of
start
you
know,
things you
simplicity and
that
as
the
of
be
may
you
will teach
can,
visit at
the
that
well
so
But
two
or
year
nothing
ignorance
the
for
that,
sure,
IT.
order.
to
so
appear
DO
TO
HOW
sent
younger
at
Paris
it yes
delighted to
Atlantic
the
in
print it
DO
TO
HOW
would
read
had
have
the
first page.
Think
of that !
Harvard
go
through
two
I
two
School,
Latin
Boston
learning,as
one
to
enter
he
be ?
was
"
son
my
said I, and
had
thought
he
not,
enough
I
cannot
to
spend
the
at
my
old
of
United
the
manhood's
was
do, and
did
be
will
Eobert
Then
told.
months
Dr.
to
too
as
younger
me
young
old
"How
August?"
I
Malone
Dr.
will
Eobert
than
said
wisely,that
I
Malone
chuckled,
I
already graduated,I
as
years
institution
made
just six
moment
would
two
boys.
collegenext
at that
I, who
doubt
that
"
four
you
saying,in
think," said dear
you
day,
with
of
first I
there
acquaintance
"Do
but
never
been
through
oldest
the
"
had
schoolmaster
fond
are
we
And
States.
if he
fortunate
was
they
schoolmaster.
a
assistant
an
as
years
I
say
as
years
Mr.
would
Oliver
go
and
L-i-n, lin, n-e-n,
"
College spellingso,
at
Well,
can
the
fool before
a
like that
You
teacher.
a
years
"
linen
"
spelled
Osgood
Oliver
think
down
linen."
nen,
Mr.
that
but
Monthly,
spelling is disgraceful.
Howells
5
IT.
certainly,at
the
gravity
of
6
TO
DO
IT.
set
of
boys
HOW
above
nice
A
answer.
my
but
the
the
schoolhouse.
I
believe
place, in
this
I
best,
boys got
and
and
were;
purposes
my
of
reproof for
of
not
disciplinewas
My
blunders.
all
from
me
had
honorable
loyal and
most
screened
gentlemen, who
my
the
of
two
me
I
had.
I
along admirably.
It
explain
another
in
before
for the
charter.
What
we
"
building
century,
more
Governor
vince
On
now
or
of
the
"
Province
For
what
on
to
went
Street
in
England
reminds
me.
was
then
"
Court,
Province
Sargent's Hotel,
for
was
It
was
a
of the
less,the official residence
Massachusetts.
was
Place.
Chapman
who
last
Andover,
for
cars
now
room
my
Dorcas
Saltonstall
Mr.
Alley."
Governor's
the
So
call
is
Cooke,
Elisha
was
took
it
Florence, and
aunt
your
Court, and
Cooke's
Cooke
you
you,
dining-room looking
ladies'
the
then
with
shall
I
volume, that
stands, and
where
space
Theodora, dined
Wednesday
"
spot in
the
occupied
Hotel
Parker's
where
stood
you,
old
the
was
the
"
Pro
House."
the
top of it,for
a
weathercock,
was
the
HOW
large mechanical
heard
his
brazen
see
this.
But
The
of
dismissal, and
I
see
him, though
for
said, and
have
In
such
gloryof
rightlyor
began.
the
I have
waited
in
the
the
had
we
no
not
histories,but
in
included
was
there
still
men
supposed,
was
the
before
the
living who
that
times
strugglefor independence
the British
was
it
times,
himself
readingpiece about
general
old
with
myself talked
coastingshould
their
of
was
troublous
was
on
part
were
it
that
which
boys' souls,as
Eobbins, who
This
basement,
was
a
There
remembered
a
the
room
not, that
Eevolution.
stirred
our
schoolhouse
old
who
in
room,
my
Dixwell's
Mr.
stairs,in
up
oppor
opportunity.
The
the
was
was
as
That
questioned it.
did
who
did
he
know
to
bustle
the
one
seen
I
off
hope
to
was
came
never
myself
used
boys
twelve
have
never
tunity,however,
room.
little
just as
he
twelve, shot
strike
clock
arrow.
7
IT.
Indian, who, whenever
brazen
South
Old
the
DO
TO
not
it in
Jonathan
of
one
the
general to
Gage,
General
of the
as
he
committee
demand
be obstructed.
one
Darby
that
is
There
school-books.
is said
Haldimand
to
; and
be
his
8
HOW
quarters
Franklin's
where
His
King'sChapel.
which
coast
which
Street.
the
them,
whom
dimand
that
rightsand
must
their
his
as
'
do their
told
of
air
no
me
he
he
be
point.
the
boys,who
to wait
one,
called
one
and
Even
a
much
were
it away.
well
that
the
people
the
boys
"
these
nothing,and
great enthusiasm
as
Heavens
up
that
So
with.
story-booksays
said,
!
that
"
But
for
of
their
coast
they
carried
he
clasped
of their
was
the
his servant's
of this Mr.
Haldimand
The
Libertyis
boys speak
!
they
of their inalienable
take
told
of
Hal-
and
him,
on
not
patriotsires
part,believe it.
mind
to
must
interfered
The
servant
General
on
be irritated to take
not
not
hands
very
was
too
quarrel,and
should
So
coastingwas
knew
General
School
down
go
going
not
was
They
that
you
minds, appointed a committee,
himself.
told him
town
he
boys.
friend
my
as
the
sidewalk
the
on
below
on
boys remonstrated,the
"
their fathers'
put ashes
made,
Chapel
the
of rebel
gang
had
nearly
just
now,
had
servant
boys
When
ridiculed
of
the
passes
stands
statue
stood
which
house
the
at
were
IT.
DO
TO
a
in the
rights
Bobbin*
Hessian,
I do not, for nay
liberty,
Otis, then
a
boy
Street
to
Street
Tremont
could
not
Earl
line
in
red-coats
of
little
Beacon
down
before
Otis
boy
to
wy
walk
to
the
cross
he
flank, then
ington Street,
Whether
do
school
into
the
and
's done.
away
had
a
Well,
in
time
say,
vacation
of
a
for
and
year
was
I had
Lovel,
old
which
open
and
means,
them
nine
I
He
it.
begun
They put
school
school
sufficient
hear
"
late.
"
"War's
libros"
books."
call Wash
been
to
their
turn
asked
never
fax
as
school,
to
have
Dimittite
went
you
up
in
He
what
came
the
of
became
could
he
to
was
this old
did.
he
your
thereafter, before
what
not
before
just
did
history,where
Street,and
Tory schoolmaster,
school
Put
He
were
Common
would
excuse
know.
not
came
"
his
and
They
the
down
went
he
corporal told
So
Scollay'sBuilding
as
that
red-coat
along
line.
in
day, and
A
night ?
as
Street.
Class
that
Street,
so
"
School
brigade
a
"
called,
then
Percy's brigade.
them
found
Common
along
Gray
old, came
years
school, and
into
Percy'sbrigade go
eight
of
was
cross
Harrison
April 19, 1775,
of
morning
The
9
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
away,
months
again.
spent four
years
10
HOW
of
hood's
Latin, and
will
them
about
wrote
them
will
with
remember
table
at
how
I
and
famous
Latin
John
Smith.
Danforth
cities,towns, and
them.
And
their
when
boys
own
to
read, they
verses
and
put
round
always
my
a
the
at
I don't
"
have
the
home
carry
of
Shang-hae, San
countries
they
All
Newcomb,
boy, almost
Francisco, Berlin, Paris,Australia,
what
we
poem
Latin
to cluster
he died young.
"
taught
Some
against one,
used
talk.
of his class,
man
mathematics.
they capped
boys
lovely,gentle,accurate
head
boys began.
twenty
These
recess
my
and
remember
I
as
say,
a
Pocahontas
down.
IT.
sometimes
against the master,
him
DO
here,
acquaintance
them
of
and
boyhood,
my
TO
this
will find
know
of
rest
book
for
of their
some
boy-storieshere.
Then
If you
find
there
will read
about
Merriam
and
he is
deal
twelve
to
a
do.
the
Merriam's
chapter on
one
of
with
man
Mrs.
girls.
I
Mr.
of
her
Ingham's
whom
Merriam
knew
boarding-school.
travellingyou
of the vacations
one
was
Mrs.
was
her
I
old
have
opened
very
girls.
well,
Mrs.
friends,
"
had
a
will
a
great
school
and
for
so
it
it
was
time
a
found
that
cation
with
"
perfectlythe
like
home
seems
so
it
determined
they
peaches
as
but
person
no
were
for herself
rode
together with
these
friend
of them
For
names
of the
very
another
to
So,
family,I
the
as
When
they
used
I
folks behind
many
rid0,
to
or
all
before,
unnaturally,being
not
to
canie
know
a
good
a
many
well.
set
of them
you
"
please yourselves
"
relationshipgoes
Church
of the
I
preached
ever
and
young
it listed them.
as
best.
Merriam
horseback, Mrs.
girl ate
every
determined
think
not
present when
was
served, and
And
restraint,so
company
themselves
she
which
peaches.
"
"
any
I
Phillips
Mrs.
girlsshould
that the
under
were
eat
to
me,
va
times.
old mansion-house,
to
I
when
spend
to
better
when
day
to the
down
leave
had
they
I knew
just as
home, and
at
asked
them
of
her
them
was
had
they
as
some
remember
asked
Though
them.
with
ways
still the girlshad
boarding-school,
a
good
"
her
I knew
that
came
11
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
back
Unity
in
to the
the
that
history of
Sunday
in Worcester.
choose
may
school
The
the
my
of the
first time
church, namely, May
3,
12
1846, there
But
we
but
was
All
hair.
of
were
a
of
set
were
as
young,
ing
of the
than
Sunday
assure
than
out
they
the
library for
a
of
corner
three-cornered
about
a
young
people who
fuchsias
there
hundred
boy, to
borrow
if Ellen
so
we
a
are
longer children
in
"
stood
had
other out.
It is not
ter, if he
reallywant
or
a
put
I
a
up
kept
like,and
; and
then,
fussingover
"
or
a
returned
bad
to
nice
another
"
good
very
in
my
mineralogicalspecimens,
one
Eollo
Listen
got
children
as
I
which
on
with
But
and
such
come
older
started
we
books
no
nine
under
school.
shelves,
labellingthe
would
think, thirty-
Matthews
reading,writing,or
or
I
twenty-five years
Sunday
in
first meet
were
Well,
Jo
study
my
some
I sat
all
then.
were
The
them
a
all the children
showed,
of
are
now.
dust
no
you,
almost
school
gray
enough
suppose.
more
They
over.
now
And
I
may
you
have
had
people,startingon
young
had,
six children, and
see
day
pulpit-cushions. And
the
in it who
person
that
of
us
IT.
DO
one
church, which
new
as
TO
HOW
Franconia,"
"
Amy
chances
to
plan
know
girl or
for
a
what
or
to
Herbert."
find
young
the
each
minis
young
14
"
Amelia
Could
a
Yes, Amelia
was
five
miles
certain
she
he could
course
to
back
come
Then,
being
could.
if Amelia
only eight
five miles
of
could.
far,he
so
She
whole
the
walk
could
Arthur
IT.
far ?
so
was
it
and
wood-road,
of
walk
old, and
years
DO
TO
HOW
again."
whether
"
nine."
So
by
Why,
eight-year-
old, nine-year-old,ten-year-old, eleven-year-old,
all
and
the
together,and
waded
the
of
rest
ages,
stumbled
we
the
through
over
Somnambula
in
which
single logs
were
lake
Egeria that
of
lazy men
shoes
in
and
tin
that
and
cadia
little
mugs
in the
ate
we
; and
found, as
we
we
mugs
lunches
the
from
and
old
and
is
on
and
with
the
set
home, all the
and
more,
beautiful
"
And
mountain.
less
caught
we
long
so
page,
home
off
pulled
not
them
and
envious
and
free
appetites as
stumped happily
went
log bridges,
in it ; and
wade
seedling trouts
"seedling"
swim
stumps, and
nothing
rock
fiftyyears
stockingsto
word
them
of
and
is,hidden
forest and
by
children
the
it
the
Greely's Pond,
successfullyto
came
tramped
the
over
opera,
off
we
like
trippedlightly,
and
mud,
the
"
as
saw
again ;
of Ar
again,and
sketch-books
and
TO
HOW
bait-boxes
and
went
On
up.
like that
intimate
before.
! don't
dear
0
day
a
not
were
you
which
neckties
wish
you
15
IT.
DO
had
we
as
we
get intimate, if
you
at Waterville
were
you
lost
?
now
if you
Now,
not
go
Allow,
South
the
to
of those
school, five
Latin
and
find
ten
places
of
which
of
science
those,
"
if
of this
to the
here, four
nine
have
Indeterminate
of
children
sisters,and
and
you
vacation
to
these
studied
ever
Analysis
"
my
will
you
of
in selectingwho
difficulty
no
got
Unity Sunday school, six
with
brothers
I
where
Congregational,seven
me
will
we
heroines
and
mentioned
the
to
acquaintance,credit
own
the
heroes
the
acquainted with
book.
into
further
any
Fanchon,
dear
please,my
are
the
in Professor
Smythe's Algebra.
"Dear
We
Mr.
not
be
this, Nobody
"
the
in
that
Eemember
is
when
know
never
Do
Hale,
a
you
was
except by himself."
are
you
least
central
ever
making
are
fun
us.
in earnest."
afraid, dear
rule
of
for
written
comfort
down
Florence.
in
an
life
ass,
16
ular
IT.
the
happened
above
thirty-fournames
when
and
how
I will tell you
Now
DO
TO
HOW
partic
to
come
together.
We
of
few
a
were,
I think
Mountains.
White
"
does
not
Staying in
"
and
Harbor,
into
railroad-car
a
done
have
"
you
with
a
as
Flume
; or,
which
never
or
at
by
upon
drop
son.
at the
Waterville;
house, which
thread
in
It
and
cleft rock
of the
your
eye
have
at
with
may
hundred
a
from
means
as
livingfront
a
set
the
or
to
of
as
same,
and
thread
come
flows
may
hills,
Dolly Cop's
still not
you
the
or
behind
which
that
miles'
gorge
thread
by
just living
twice
a
out, and
lovely stream,
and
Bethlehem
House
stage
a
out
cry
means
of
look
Glen
or
you
day
the
It
No.
accident
of
flingyourself
perhaps, a valley and
have
may
may
you
Moun
ridingby day
Littleton,and
them."
prospect before
radius,
you
at
in the
day
a
top
till you
night for forty-eighthours
is
summer
the White
climbing on
mean
at Centre
coach
at least
White
the
at
England
stay
you
Mountains.
tains
New
no
quite perfectunless
staying
us,
the
the
and
out
first
do at Jack
front, lip to
lip,
HOW
Nature
with
at her
at her
most
brightestand
at its
are, I
you
and
pure
Well,
we
say,"
Of
Mountains.
Mount
Osceola
mys
Earth
at
been
I
So
knew
I Avould
and
go
Eandolph
been
since
going
were
Stephen
the
over
that
up
Channing
matack, who
was
2
and
foot
on
up
up
by
and
of
some
one
or
this
was
I did
the two
with
us,
him
party
I
knew
Adams.
1841.
had
to
go
we
Jo
Fergusons
route
in
noth
there, while
from
particularbranch
and
had
had
as
a
up
two
Laura
join
real Mount
to
us
Washington
and
a
White
the
all been
had
We
But
it.
upon
folks wanted
young
Mount
railroad-station
that
Gresham
the
on
air
pure
Hatty Fielding and
told
the
to
a
Carter, and
stood
Greely's
inhabited
staying in
Lafayette.
had
ing till we
has
Mountain,
Mount
on
Mount
on
self.
Black
At
highestland
were
course
is the elixir of
strong.
Washington.
and
up
gone
the
land
That
I
as
go up
and
sweet
believe,on
in America.
which
atmosphere
breath, an
life,so
had
17
IT.
greenest, and, all this time, breathing,with
every
on
DO
Echo
loveliest,
Heaven
terious,with
its
TO
a
and
from
Nobody
of Israel's
Will
blister
run
Hack
on
his
18
foot,so he
that
he
was
be
need
it
the
cascade
between
leaps out
when
lay
we
boys, hopped tamely
the
rainbow,
saw
from
gry,
six,
The
ridden.
up
the cars,
by
from
and
Portland
came,
Clavers.
in
appeared
but
Holiday
and
and
had
And
the
Glen
Esther
and
his
and
men
even
you
we
hun
do
train
had
made
father.
who
House
her
Up
safely
come
think
you
them
do
had
started
you
this
but
think
and
up
Listen
party, when
to
got
party
a
Ellen
mother
had
who
those
the
with
about
House
had
Will
her father,who
and
Sarah
Tiptop
when
in at the last moment
Pauline
the
who
and
"
of
Safely,wetly, and
at
it
while
semicircle,which
a
girlsand
two
the
you
spare
I spare
congratulationsof
the
amid
where
source,
spruces
us.
of
river,and
birds,ignorant
round
five arrived
we
the
Adams.
Mount
I
rocks.
than
more
its very
at
under
little
the
rained, and
day.
of Israel's
two
The
thought so.
Laura, and nobody
with
to go
the account
you
he
perhaps
said
He
riding party.
of that any
lovely little
hour
with
wanted
ashamed
I spare
the
TO
the reason,
was
truth
went
IT.
DO
HOW
had
they
Edward
moment
of
HOW
their lives
seen
other
not
long been
the water
well
all very
were
in
out, and
New
Limerick
trip and
day.
come
Nice, brave
and
Bob
washed, and
then
himself
through tea,
Notch
House
sallied
all,from
the
as
fellows
should
Who
foot-sore.
the
was
forth
to
them.
all nations.
Secretary of
usual;
but
the
what
Two
little
but
Tom
and
all
got
the
from
horseback, and
Nineteen
in
Japanese princes,and
Dutch
was
that
all went
night party
welcome
the
a
we
difficulty
on
all
us
"
them
announced
ran
Notch
They
some
the
from
pedestrian
a
were,
among
party of
welcome
on
us
the
on
Oliver
Parkman
Edmeston.
when
of
wrench
to
they
be
with
a
and
were
the
up
they
that
might
we
boat-club, who
had
before
fourteen
Jo
returned
that
out
approaching
were
Eavine.
corn-cakes
our
All
had
we
making
Portland
heard
was
cry
moment
a
from
we
a
of Tuckerman's
head
rocks
never
just beginning
were
in uniform
men
young
the
on
beyond
and
when
goat'smilk,
had, and
acquainted.
in to supper,
went
people had
some
standing
19
IT.
young
But
some.
and
Sebago
these
of
some
DO
TO
not
legation,arid
as
so
on,
usual, jolly Mr.
20
astride
her
on
the
of
his
and
Waters
jollierwife
House,
made
ing line, we
not
together, but
did
not
know,
and
had
whipped
had.
And
Dyer
stretch
long
and
Clem,
she
girl whom
than
she,
rattan
she
better
horses
with
a
this
girl
be
should
who
party filed up, and
the
laughing
found
that
her
and
both
the
a
rode
who
fashion
sensible
but
Sybil
!
As
and
with
Clara
"
Waters
Clara
out
but
in
and,
"
she
there,
were
is the
saddle, as
Notch
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
brother
was
nized
Maud,
I
such
Laura
and
competent
was
pretty
Sarah
popular, of
it
when
and
that
others
very
into
great kissing when
There
known'
Stephen
and
a
the
same
caravan.
girls recog
my
became
generally
introduce
to
were,
I
sudden, and
in
I
Maud
thrown
bright people
Clavers
girls
patient horses,
had
chance
lucky
a
the
off
mothers
lifted tired
we
as
she
found
to
and
myself
quite general
demand.
I
And
I
took
nice
bore
favorite rock
old
honors
my
Van
Mrs.
of mine
to
see
meekly,
I
Astrachan
the
assure
out
you.
to
sunset, and, what
a
22
excited for half
mensely
with
appeared
to the
and
dressed
world, but
and
brandy,
and
Hall
kept
The
all the
the
of
men
Frank
brothers
her
her
Eobert.
No
! that
all.
is not
in
they joinedus
over
and
"
and
father
her
inner
an
be, of
to
!
down
rubbed
Mrs.
prove
Fortinbras
Emma
were
she
little
a
linens
dry
the
should
Who
ready.
party
in
her
into
clothes,and
her
sense
hanging
her
took
her wet
gave
warm,
all but
hair
her
Hall
less,when
or
woman,
ladies
The
strippedoff
dry
hour
an
wet
very
ground.
room,
after ten
was
there.
Hall,
who
was
again, and
with
him
all rushed
day.
o'clock
I need
Jo
out
to
was
but
that
bear-stories,and
were
still
blown
over,
we
quite
bed,
stove,
heard,
and
the
sitting
when
cheery
surprised,I believe, rushed
never
and
that
had
horn
French
in
been
was
the
circle round
our
wonderful
such
shower
The
cheery
out
told
the excitement
After
all have
should
we
Hall
Mr.
a
a
IT.
DO
his shoulder, with
less,on
it
TO
HOW
not
Gresham,
welcome
say
Oliver
and
the
rushed
before
last
long
out
we
party of the
HOW
These
the
the
is also
Ethan
Crawford's.
had
camp,
had
they
his
and
his
there
are
the
for
Alice.
her
an
this
All
this
ride
did
though
I
have
was
among
it
to
believe
acquaintance
because
the
that
in
were
to
me,
lifted
I
when
I found
in
and
Mansfield
me
Horace
the
same
astrology.
named
not
sister Theo
enough
Enoch
and
charming
a
made
when
his brother
I
had
Withers
his
wonderful
explained
and
and
Colonel
with
horse, but
Faulcon-
Cousin
Hatty Fielding's
Walter
was
officer
Alice
be
to
Who
army
made
first time
them
was
then
they were.
had
Fanchon, that
nize
there
noon.
and
"
here
was
charcoal
a
places,
who
train, I said
For
wisely, in
Florence,
off her
Putnam
till
Will
Theodora
as
start
were
on
"
not
them
dora, and
all,
what
and
was
quartette party with
of
from
besides
and
come
route
"
did
proved
her
with
had
all,
worse
up,
wife, who
sister
of
storm,
Why,
?
bridge,and
Fanny,
the
spurred
they
were
oldest
They
taken
and
"
people, who
charming
most
which
23
IT.
DO
horseback
were
by perhaps
They
TO
you
married
Jane
did
Smith
not
people
nor
recog
in
the
24
TO
HOW
Crawford
House
But, in
truth, here
clouds
Did
if
for
a
who
boys
Colonel
morning
As
we
had
ing with
me
till for
went
to
a
No
! I
and
men
and
Pauline's
I
to wake
rocks,
circle
to
on
of young
whose
there
girlsor
folks
and
five
eastern
"
And
dead, and
at
the
other.
were
mother.
up
Sybil Dyer,
each
know
almost
was
the
partners
Astrachan
Van
he
dining-
seventeen
Mrs.
one
as
the
that
out
boy
your
not
and
the
known
do
as
at
been
and
from
only this,
sunrise.
Stephen
not
in
came
the
on
fiddle ;
his
eat
when
black
a
out, "Take
bed,
to
see
sat
introduced
who
and
Mansfield
danced
we
;
with
in
screamed
besides
women,
then
had
Virginia Reel."
seventeen
we
done, Stephen, who
party
was
people
And
came
the
August.
biscuits ?
Mansfield
partner
of
?
you
above
up
25th
did
you
should
How
Crawford
had
Steve
suppose
were
the
there, who
Colonel
room,
of
seen
stables,
found
all
Ethan
never
they were
the
in
had
I
either.
we
night
those
not
they
last
the
on
IT.
and
party,"
recognize Herbert
not
DO
in
the
side, I
the
last two
I
got talk
And
about
what
the
HOW
communion
of
unselfish
such
just
And
so
write
us
Mr.
ing,
do;
"
pray
down
do;
if
"How
it
what
only
TO
DO
you
are
said,
to
IT."
there.
you
Gresham
Jo
were
will
"Why
of
And
Hale?"
course,
had
we
as
said,
something
of
meaning,
"
society
Laura
dear
is,
saints
25
IT.
DO
TO
tell
us
not
say
"Pray
26
DO
TO
HOW
IT.
II.
CHAPTEE
the young
WISH
T
-*-
of
any
they
has
these
there
while
and
his
"travel-presents"for
home.
funds
had
still three
he
that
thirty-fourcents
he
lace,which
He
reach.
on
is
the
a
thought
then
tried
one
or
at
a
two
Fifth
"clever"
the
vain
found
he
and
only
He
them.
much
to
how
in
at Ball
like,and
them
nice
a
buying
and
amethyst neck
would
found
the
little below
west, where
made
as
looked
"
Clara
good-natured 'girlkeep
there
buy
to
priced an
Tiffany's,
at
he
each,
for Fanfan, and
cameos
there
for
have
should
Black's,and
of
which
with
buy
to
presents
visit,
a
sisters at
at last
; and
requisitecalculation
the
made
ran
on
and
brothers
low
His
Ingham,
in
himself
occupied
whom
to
York
to New
went
read
to
propose
friend, Frederic
My
who
nephew,
who
understand
to
papers
addressed.
are
a
people
a
beyond
little
Avenue
woman
shop, and,
endeavors
set
his
toy-shop
House,
and
a
having
to
suit
HOW
himself, asked
then
another, and
them
all, and
he
much
of mine
the
have
or
Fields
the
"
waiting in
the
front
the
that
"
that
of
"
when
pocket
this age
never
any
means
!
the
"
I
I
of my
for
seven
of the
"
for
boys
amiable
for
the
tribe
young
ready to write,
from
girls say
from
say
Atlantic," O
"
0
could
many
were
too
young,
and
were
too
old.
That
not
no,
not
of
the
few
a
I
was,
Mr.
explainedto
fourteen
boys
of
not
by
no,
supposed that they never
Young Folks,"
because
I
meant
read the
explained that
head
my
explained that girlsand
And
articles
the bottom
Folks
Young
were
I
to nineteen.
several
six articles all
I had
they
Sheik
thirteen to seventeen, and
mons,
his
bought
findingpreciselythe right
amiable
prepare
but
article,
one
Wat
these
way
circle of readers.
audience
folks
same
years, without
nine
who
in
cent
one
first
another.
been
and
inkstand
or
him
about
for
buy
had
she
home.
came
In
found
then
had
could
fellow
a
She
cents."
eleven
27
IT.
good-naturedgirlif
the
"got anything
not
DO
TO
by
any
preach
of the
!
means
them
children
read
at
grown
as
I
ser
church
people
therefore,detailing
28
as
chose
good
to
to propose
as
tween
the
these
essays
I had
School
in
use.
us
York.
?
"
the
girls,"was
it with
'
sign that
ple were
growing
be
to
up
did
of
ure
I
think
in
before any
one
mine, drawn
begins to
from
true
more
than
"
I
nearly
a
as
heard
peo
young
Because
which
"
read
the
at
age
they took pleas
rightnames.
understand
each
other,
these little hints
forty-five
years
hints
girls,call
women,
listeningto good talkers; which
nothing
'
girls
highesttone.
their
we
'
us
it
Street
you
answer.
seventeen
callingthingsby
So far,then, I trust
?
so
fifteen,
sixteen,and
Call
hundred
three
be
rate
the 12th
for I took
is to say, ladies of the very
"Why
"
unanimous
these
jointly
after Lee's
day
I call
said I.
great pleasure;
certain
the
Shall
"
We
a
them.
girlsof
the
it were,
as
nineteen, that
and
on
"
so
was
who
girls,
and
thirteen
the honor
ladies
young
now
for
exclusively
are
New
'
or
Sheik
I
to address
"
the
me,
boys
of
ages
once
surrender
older
the
explain to
young
provide for
specialopportunity,which
friends
of my
which
On
hear.
to
IT.
to such
in conversation
them
DO
TO
HOW
of very
are,
of
quiet
however,
30
desire
societyof
in
me
be liked
to
when
by
unnatural
and
instead
me,
joyment
of
the moment
opinion.
from
in
the
the
spent
indulgence
the
on
when,
above,
gaining
have
afraid
And
of
favor
'the
and
have
what
found
others
did.
as
you
were
the
I
en
to
seem
independence,
other
been
people,and
and
of
to
their
might naturallyinfer
have
of those
of
successful
been
not
around
time
then
me,
in
the
I
selfish
blues,' and
in
philosophizing
wherefore
of
some
the
agreeablenessand
I
others
of
I often
often
entering into
as
great deal
a
why
of
little
naturally very
much
have
myself,and
of
around
but, unfortunately,
constrained, and
of
very
I meet
manners
thinking
be
whom
age ;
my
myself thinking
have
IT.
those
own
my
them
with
DO
TO
HOW
popularityand
persons'
others' unpopu
larity."
There,
is
not
that
a
letter
good
from
a
nice
girl?
Will
dear
your
please to
you
Esther, that
age,
thing.
You
are
both
see, dear
also,
fashion
of
method
with
the
charmingly Mrs.
Pallas
you,
confounding
see
how
and
you
of
Tom,
after the
the
sits
back
and
Volta
talks
she
to her
says
just
laugh, or
makes
himself,
there
doing
this
so
fore
because
in it did
is
be
just
as
It is
And
the
only
easilyand
that you
to
me
to
do
rules
the
of
one
else does.
about
talking or
are
to
itself
all.
It is
just
which
is
reason
why
as
some
they
how
of
the
to
foolish
do
if
anybody
is
does
not
itself."
talk
succeed, while
of
is,
ought
without
think
drawing
with
as
coming
which
school
no
well.
TVlrs. Pallas
and
girls at
chil
talking
"
that
particularmethod
shall
yourselves
method, and
perfectly,simply,
as
there
There
do
you
pleasantly as
thinking
inquire
at
there
in life which
for
particular
Dear
world
things
quite
for
you
rule
to, and
does.
anybody
particularmethod
; and
a
born
stupid
very
defend
or
has
she
as
him
him
hermitages
do
a
she
not
are
you
cannot
makes
makes
that
Dr.
rightmoment,
particularknack
a
propose
dren, it would
while
explain himself
him
it which
you
the
at
or
cry,
glibly,or
both
you
crochet
her
then,
him
that
31
IT.
right thing, and
the
think
genius for
and
;
makes
or
with
on
goes
DO
TO
HOW
all
any
that
with
other
32
HOW
methods
but
if this tiresome
drawing,'I
know
easy.
Julia
she
Ann,
could
I
drew
do
more;
any
not
'
ob
so
monochro
that.
beautiful
a
any
'T
so
piece
in
six lessons."
only
My
Pauline, if
poor
have
draw
a
is
system"
going
put
down
seo
it, whether
inside
draw
the
on
Benjamin
well.
did
The
there ; and
method
will follow.
will
reading
is
not
or
no
also
when
if you
see,
you
with
with
bids
method
thing is
there
it
it, or
Hunt
But
what
do
a
you
is of
no
dancing,
to
or
you
glove
turned
it,you
unless
use,
the
general
will
the
thing,the
for
swimming
.in
as
will
tail,as
do
have
you
not
cat's
a
particularmethod
apply
will
monochromatic
"
no
you.
paper
Mr.
as
help
you
West
out,
to
right when
see
hand, and
your
then,
see
you
cannot
you
in
crayon
what
which
try
try the
me
do
'n' I can't
"
Apelles was
let
only
won't
in
draw
I can't
crayons,
I
old Mr.
matic
So
I can't
No,
"
I hate
"
'n'
pencil-drawings,
you
IT.
failed.
crayons,
stinate,'n' would
or
DO
[pronounced in- jink],'n'
thing with
draw
have
they
India- ink
TO
or
to
talking
skating,
living.
HOW
fail in
if you
And
TO
DO
33
IT.
talking,it
is because
have
you
yet applied in talking the simple master-rules
not
of
life.
TELL
last
Only
has
he
to
got
saw
pull through
deal of drift-wood
a
I
them, listeningto
Dr.
truth, or
behind
did
me
grant made
Gorges, and
I had
to
to
chance
a
Laura.
who
has
through
all the
ant
Mark
her
more
of her
know
her, and
Laura
people are
all of
than
he
them
they
was
is
a
the
vacation
not
the
sentences
poor
nice
would
Bob
be
said
Bob
clever
Watsons
delightedwith
was
land-
girl,
visit
a
Poughkeepsie
at
do.
would
second
the
word
every
one
Ollapod, who
between
make
to
whole
and
hear
now,
come
young
ways,
to
with
standing right
was
historyof
the
explaining to
he
because
not.
tell the
before
completely in
down
acquaintance
his
girlsI know,
nicest
the
of
beginning
Edmeston, who
Bob
poor
gets into clear water, break
the very
of
TRUTH.
THE
night I
is,
rules
instance, the first of these
For
her
glad to
; and
pleas
know
reallywants
reallyglad to
to
be introduced
34
to her.
he
asked
of
the
her
said
"
week
"
No,"
"
0,
said
't
it
founded
straws
to
it but
thought
the
fact
Not
on
Miss
he
at all.
he
that at
and
said
last
the opera
Bob.
And
there
have
done,
lie ; which
is to
a
in
he
pretended
the
lot of
lecture
other
not
conversation
knowing, he
a
step.
he
knew
could
The
and
shown
that
with
him
in
indifference
she
was
the
which
nothing.
not
fact
mere
it.
talk
must
season,
had
an
for
cared
he
so
never
tired before
was
trash, about
nothing, and
cared
had
He
opera.
then
did not
fact,Bob
evening party
an
and
a
but
Walter
pathy
Wal
to
it should
For,
and
once,
caring and
his
places,Bob
not."
"
the
about
opera,
assemblies,
!
nothing
But
over.
about
in
Dr.
of
week, Miss
go
stopped,as
on
two
was
He
you
charming
was
founded
say, not
been
front
last
I did
"
Laura,
this effort at talk
care
in
their
the side
"
?
being
Did
"
on
taken
opera
her, and
to
stood
and
me
the
meant,
they
had
they
to
go
He
and
behind
After
Jew
"
:
ter ?
dance,
to
cotillon
Ollapod.
presentedhim
Pollexfen
Mrs.
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
carry
that
in real sym
to
the
opera
HOW
off the
him
threw
have
been
tion
to
it
her
left
never
which
brought
his
her
Ollapod
had
lords
happened,
to the
he
should
never
untimely
Will
dance
as
conversa
next
He
rather
place,or
as
down
and
Dr.
done.
was
the
to
she
came
Bob's
appeal made
sittingin equity,when
beginning.
partner
Hackmatack
soon
only got
Laura's
same
very
it, but
claimed
the
35
IT.
end.
as
brought
DO
track
and
on,
an
Now,
TO
I noticed
of
spoke right out
the
to
Will's
thing
he
thinking of.
was
"
I
saw
"Yes,"
mills, and
Did
ridingthis afternoon," he
you
said
drove
?
the beehives
?
Beehives
?
"
"
Why,
knows
At
yes,
said Will,
no
;
did
for
his
arrangements
"
I wish
are
"
not
the
red
you
see
Pond's."
eagerly.
there
I had
than
He
so.
honey
there
you
bees
least,I believe
Paris
Mr.
by
by
out
"
Did
"
about
more
went
the hill
up
"
you
"
Laura,, "we
said.
or
are
known
beehives
know
that
all the
has
?
a
"
world
gold
beside
medal
for
something.
very
curious."
it/'said Laura.
Pond
Mr.
from
And
"
?
I
his
kept
36
TO
HOW
bees last summer,
and
tried to get books
; but
for
DO
IT.
I
they always puzzled me.
books
the
England,
Switzerland, or
all written
are
but
anywhere
or
Orange County."
Mr.
has
Pond
he
knows
hard
was
dance
; ancl
felt
known
her
Will's not
a
ground,
the
that
in
told
he
the
he had
did
remark
might
Laura
this
ease
a
was
sure
the
of
More
poor
Bob
had
opera,
but
told
lie, as
about
hacl
he did not
interest where
tell
he
from
came
he
to
come
if he
as
really interested.
was
not
promised
of them
opening simply where
and
of the
run
establishment;and
All
month.
the
truth.
If I
were
five pages
permitted
of this
point. And
to
write
than
more
note-paper (of which
I would
nineteenth),
same
party
pretendingan
simply,Will
done
reallyguess
Why,
keep
over
was
a
see
to
acquainted with
but
feel any,
his
when
well
as
Will
it
the hill and
to
up
for
before
Pond
Mr.
ask
it.
about
think
not
"c., "c.,"c.
"
It
I
book, but
any
great deal
do
"I
Will,
eager
written
a
"
me
the
said
"Well,"
tell you
twenty
pleaseobserve
thirty-
this is the
stories to the
that the distinction
38
DO
up
least
to
made
of herself.
by
blame,
houses, and
had
and
to
my
her
things,and
and
goose,
you
her
When
and
seat, and
and
she
kissed
took
began
her
her, and
her
to ask
the
took
little cold
her how
Of
to.
interest
into
came
to
show
geese
thingsthat
she
she
that
manages
don't want
no
one
had
we
in
of her
is
little
a
show
this
course
she
all
her
but
Alice
to
hands
it had
been
themselves, by
room,
her
her
pretty little
quite proud
to say
and
had
village,if
the
all
sorry
this,as all other
cackling about
self.
am
different
and
they
sweet
a
differ
comfortable
"
of
are
sometimes
just when
shows
we
I
; but
belle
the
from
the
round
of the
group
in,
is
the
Fortinbras
delight,Emma
came
in
not
was
Emma
and
warm
She
somewhere.
way
I
last summer,
gathered
up
real
cousin
thing,really the
one
come
all felt
we
social; and,
such
had
There
partieswho
belated
display
sitting-roomquite a
fire in the
father
mortified
was
a
AFFAIRS.
OWN
Tiptop House, though
at the
ent
I
how
I remember
IT.
YOUR
ABOUT
TALK
NOT
DO
TO
HOW
ran
to
the warmest
to
rub
them,
happened, and
HOW
where
Now,
you
Poor
Emma
this
see,
given her, and
immediately
which
boots
of
strong enough
only
others
know
morning,
this
all
thrusting
as
with
their
set
was
she
she
thinking
thought
interest
of others
boots
were
had
no
that
she
did
not
in
the
as
which
got
up
far
as
this,in
wanted
who
had
no
in
her
with
with.
gave
so
far
it,she vio
showed
she
to
connec
them, excepting
rule of life ; for
of herself
down,
she
people
upon
cut
and
she
'got
of matters
personal
lated the central
sure
do when
interested
what
so,
be
Sparhawk's
these
now
would
a
expedition,
their heels
was
I say, when
"
sympathize a
tion
she
she should
what
to
and
so
her, and
with
send
to have
thus, and
and
thus
the
forgotten,and
she had
history of
thought
to
of
misfortunes
through
meant
left home
she
before
had
she
which
and
But
blame.
to
the
had
she
last all
to
subjectwas
of the party, she rushed
resting principallyon
own,
pair
not
was
individual
detail
to
The
to it.
the misfortunes
when, from
her
far she
so
questions.
dangerous position.
very
equal
not
was
a
was
other
all the
been, and
had
they
39
IT.
DO
TO
more
interest
Now
to
do
she
than
this is
40
living,and
bad
itself in bad
But
I
Society,and
fore
the
on
tell
the
detail,and
there
have
an
Have
ing
you
merely
no
take
be
kind
be
you
"
he
asks
He
that
therefore
Only
hour
affected you,
gratifyhim
may
came
taught to swim,
were
subject.
choose.
is
it
to
just
lug in
it interests
because
all
into
go
into
not
care
then
for
you
go
and,
you,
it
that, in itself,
possibility
can
interest for him.
from
the
what
they
of
war
tell
it out
how
noticed
never
you
silence
worm
the
Essex
you
an
experience?
your
is to
It
little detail
when
Will
you.
you
as
half
Mr.
understand
I
steamer
to swim
how
me
of
detail.
one
had
about
the
you
the
from
of the
day
Fanchon,
chill of the water
the
as
the Field
reached
choice
far
show
If
distinction.
the
Miss
"
:
over
short, all
makes
to
to you
says
fell
to
how
and
as
see
boats
enough
in
you
Portland, and
from
will
talking.
hope
you
IT.
livingwhich
it is bad
Agassiz comes
that
DO
TO
HOW
these
gives
us
of
of
brave
a
we
back
come
particularzest
their adventures
them,
reallyprovok
who
men
and
new
the
drag
?
it from
We
them
to
have
by
HOW
when
pincers,and,
is
It
pure.
nothing
when
But
charming.
field of
carnage,
lieve
tenth
place
which
is
given
to
the
in
another
bodies
of
use
we
world
minds
and
please,life
you
the
choose.
bodies
is
a
we
with
for
good
talker
servation
on
fraction
may
know
other
of
minds,
how
to
faculties.
a
other
use
Or,
which
Take
that
so
if you
figure
this, good talk, following
learningrather
and
in
being trained
directed
than
wTith
things.
He
a
gen
teaching.
is obtrusive, thrustingforward
men
to
here
are
are
our
how
learn
We
and
principleof life,is always
eral desire
the
tell
we
gymnasium.
Because
be
not
in the second
may
it is for.
our
that
possibly true.
where
great boarding-school,
in
he
over
do
place we
not
more
that, how
his story, and
that
us
is what
That
live.
is
suppose
indeed
us
lie rode
how
would
he
wish
we
we
Life
part of
highly
braggart vol
and
this
first
the
given
Bobadil
lie did
in
life
"
certainlynothing
battery,and
this
a
have
some
tell how
to
silenced
could
precious,as
more
unteers
they
want,
we
is all
flavor
it, the
have
we
41
IT.
DO
exactly what
; and
condensed
TO
is rather
his
No
ob
recep-
42
he
what
and
that
ing anything
Harris
Professor
There
him,
"
ture
of
by
stated
be
may
applied
the
of
conceive
be
both
are
in
poured
you
do
not
so
you,
want
two
on
school-girls
were
day
faint
dead
agreed
that
station
to
they
buy.
yet
yet
by
all sorts
of
the
the
Central
did
cannot
that will
know
with
A
you
treasure
not
modest
on
people,if
you
have
story
of
Railroad.
hunger, having
food, but,
without
"
of
You
already.
you
his
great
words,
two
that
professing
about
go
they
conversation,
in
that
young
amount
upon
na
IGNORANCE.
CONFESS
You
in
then
simply
saw
till
This
men."
other
principleof life, when
I
plash and rippleof
the
with
conversation
own
late
man's
a
nothing
knows
himself
to him
revealed
are
in
depths
it
is say
the
As
;
as
last times
the
of
he
that
while.
is worth
unsounded
he
him,
from
-unconscious
said, one
are
which
falls
himself
says
by accident, he
were,
people'sobservations
other
at
tive,trying to get
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
all
the
They
ridden
all
consulting together,
dare
to
get
old doctor
out
of
at
any
divinity,
TO
HOW
who
them
he
as
children.
But
anxious,
said,
thought
she
and
the
or
starved
have
last
the
I
sex.
will
same
could
she
ting
off that
was
thou
not
may
that
bray
pride
jury
call Jane
party,only
fool in
a
I
will
Smith,
I
remem
mortar, his
and
that
said of fools of the
other
from
Major Andrew,
her, or trying to.
be
could
him,"
say,
when
I
constantlydefrauding herself by
fine
do
will
you
I will
depart
be
from
thing you
way
Really,no
who
;
thing
right."
a
too
reached
same
coroner's
brayed her, I
have
you,"
you
Pollexfen's
Mrs.
how
to
the
girl,whom
Though
foolishness
much
in that
Sarah
so
they
the
know
verdict, Served
a
and
and
when
"
a
night at
"
on
long, and
before
brayed
bered,
go
nervous
thank
just
you
it
grand
pretend,either
you
If you
in
bring
Now
House.
know.
not
nearly dead
shyness,that
from
was
No,
"
some
his
to
you,"
say,
whenever
happens
done
thank
No,
"
talk, got
civillyoffered
Sybil,who
poor
were
Delavan
have
might
must
they
so
their
the
of
meeting
a
pleasantly and
sponge-cake,and
to
from
Board/' overheard
American
"
home
coming
was
43
IT.
DO
was
instances
saw
cut
talking
give you
44
HOW
I
From
of it.
idea
any
habit,
sillyboarding-school
a
think, she kept saying
Santa
when
Anna,
"Yes," simpered
did
in
world
the
do.
into
went
were
speaking
said,
"
and
as
she
had
poor
a
impression
said
forever
assent
mistake
;
for, as
a
word
it
to
I
and
notion
at
once
know
or
they
novels, he
resemblance
two
between
"
"
it
as
three
O
yes,"
proved,
minutes,
Redgauntlet.
of
"Yes,"
helps conversation
is said.
hope
you
see
This
by
this
from
an
if you
on
is
She
"Yes"
and
of fraud, but
what
a
story,
not
the Muhlbach
the
as
long,when
Eedgauntlet ?
"Yes,"
distinct
that
before
explain in
to
they got
again, though,
Jane
read
never
of
and
up
merely
of
one
think
she had
with
of
people
simple
did
"
she
fact
tell the
not
Still,he
and
was,
you
winding
simpered
not
did
and
her
matter
Did
Andrew,
to
in ?
five
suppose
poor
helpless confusion.
the
had
not
alluding to it,and
on
what
the
do
But
soldier, believed
but
I
in
You
said
him
though
Jane,
poor
be
"
Taylor
brought
they
and
know,
not
would
if she
as
General
he, "what
said
Yes,"
"
acknowledging ignorance.
disgraced by
know,"
IT.
DO
TO
an
utter
time,
con-
46
TO
HOW"
IT.
DO
CHAPTEK
III.
TALK.
I
MAY
Number
Two
is Seattle
truth
the
fess
"
"
not
the
North,
St.
are
you
crown
;
and
quickly
essay,
three
you
from
more
to
if
teach
fioAvers
you,
;
and
Eed
the
stroll
you
obey
read,
"
Tell
Con
"
Kiver
on
of
the
beach
at
Potts-
in Northfield
benefits
the
these
which
three
?
will
pre
unfalteringstep, move
kettle-de-benders
the
rules,
evening party
will,with
the
over
and
of
sure
where
practisedthem,
all
parishsociable
the
lives
your
cepts
at
in
"
three
yourself
you
paper
all
you
"
of
moonlight
Augustine,
"
Then
in
"
read
geography,
Have
up.
Have
?
in
moonlight sleigh-rideby
"vdlle, and
am
Talk
"
;
ignorance
the
by
Go
Eight.
?
class
First
?
friends
young
'have
Seattle
inwardly considered,
and
in
and
this
between
all my
that
presume
of
this broken
thistle,danger, will pluck the
which
fourth,"
I
have
promised.
I
HOW
To
TALK
TO
This
snobs.
shoulder
who
is
shoot
you
when
instead
of
any
of
Jo
Gresham
dance, say
what
to
and
perhaps
you
were
At
the
this
book
you
can."
do.
you
not
at
I
You
may
meant
are
once,
to
of
"
the
at
a
man
while
he
If
to
reallywant
you
say
to Alice
next
Then
Will
not
able
to
in
you
is
trying
"
will
you
Faul-
pleasantly, Mr.
overhear
to
what
keep
Withers
be
Mr.
still
preoccupied,
hear
say
You
you
a
will
something
know.
disgusted.
and
book,
or
will
be
your
person
Withers, who
if
over
watching another,
can
saying, and
head
looking
saying
much
very
minute, I think
know
You
and
your
new
standing
are
to Will
so
you.
is
is
they
I want
Gresham
or
a
YOU.
fools
the habits
one
another.
conbridge, when
with
to
another,
hear
what
talk
to
about
Withers,
opened
into
lapse
wondering
talk
bird, or look
a
TO
by
turn
bird, or
listeningto
to
well
the
pretends
the
at
TALKING
violated
as
have
you
IS
looking at
as
"
might
47
IT,
WHO
constantly
you
when
away
book,
is
Now
DO
PERSON
THE
rule
TO
throw
will
not
down
read
48
HOW
You
more.
any
think
cannot
that
supposes
man
IT.
DO
TO
would
you
hateful
this
why
anything
do
so
mean.
Then
All
he
will
do
why
tell is what
can
while
listen
he
and
telligently,
there
were
But
if you
just
way
tend
in
which
to
talk
engaged
are
something
"
you
you
hardly
is
another
to
her
not
are
know
just
frock, or
watching
another
her
anything
what
really what
hair,
that
flabby, languid
you
know
girlsI
think
of
she
and
is
saying
or
supposes
that
talking
are
way
if you
as
trimmed
she
if
to
take
her, instead
about
are
else,
is.
you
the
she
you
anything, and
girl'smother,
else
pre
that
somebody
thinking
or
will
"in
bad, when
as
girl,or
watching
what
he
"no," and
of
thinking
if
as
room,
unless, indeed, he
else,
that
It
thinking
in
him
and
will
he
sometimes,
to
in
him.
boys and
some
answer
you
talking to
are
you
"certainly,"in
deed," and
If
to
the
in
"yes,"
say
as
speak
persons
that
enough
fast
know
then
will
him.
?
so
suppose
show
you
speaks, so
other
no
Withers
let Will
you
that
talking
of
were
for.
I
could
milliner's
and
proper
business
I know
place.
very
a
than
purpose
more
while
press
the
mamma,
old
looking
the
should
que
Ton
*
This
a
was
than
at
cheval
Court
in
of
again
some.
4
in
are
as
dress
talk
across
to
I leave
as
est-ce
Do
she
it in
Eugenie'schances
good
her,
filles Ame'ricaines
while
face
the
stiff-
that
send
cavalier?"
1869, and
1871,
in
you
"Mademoiselle,
sans
the
Em
if the
see
and
jeunes
it
presented you
court
a
come
you,
aux
written
Indeed, in this May
Clare
to
say
to
you
frankly
her
look
ask
permet
promener
in
gentleman
to
room,
and
se
should
afterwards, and
crowd
should
Empress
study
talking to you.*
has
Dix
General
when
be
it to
study
not
"
be
should
herself
Eugenie
Suppose,
and
talking. No,
are
you
would
do not
But
do.
they
right
would
husbands
great deal happier,if they would
a
the
good girlswho
whose
the
good business,
study in
to
very
some
improved,and
be much
is
It
to
seem
studying
of
purpose
business.
very
a
the
who
women
young
you
society for
into
go
to
name
49
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
you
speaks,
memoriam.
of
receiving
anybody's,and
better
50
would
head,
think
nor
hers
in
bought
asks ; and
she
as
plays again, do
other
of
takes
you
yourself,but
of
meeting
of
business
Then,
can.
her
a
question, you
of
her
is what
of
you
well
as
for you
But
remember
are
but
there
for,
or
single
as
to
you
ask
that
not
"
the
think
the
to
or
think
her ; do not
fashion,
millinery, or
on,
she
one
you
proper
may.
lead,
if
and
goes
inquiry
she
her
do
yourself
if it becomes
conversation
study
address
you
French
till
But
talk
started,and
has
subject she
answered
trick.
the
that
muster, what
can
"
nothing else,while
of
her
necktie
good
as
play again ;
the
count
a
play again,
you
were
you
of ribbon
have
you
you
tied round
her, in
you
if, after you
plays again, do
bit
Tell
Syracuse.
good English
as
old
as
you
make
can
you
of that
out
has
Empress
how
if
Don't
berrying.
the
pearlsthat
those
or
from
home
her
answer
Goldthwaite
Leslie
answer
coming
like
stops, do you
she
when
and
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
the
jewelry,
or
politics.
Why,
I have
smirking, and
known
men
smiling, and
who, while
they
tellingother
were
lies to
their
whole
room,
whom,
and
house
offer Mrs.
down
stairs.
liked
to
were
upon?
Do
they
of
german
and
"
anybody
the
And
the
had
yours
on
I
most
made
just
blood
as
to
you
side
of
the
a
man
know
noble
and
troops of
pachyderma
had
flesh
with
and
he
mis
blood,
cousins-
you,
side,
"
would
you
while
that
wholly
are
as
just
know
not
Anglo-Saxon
badly
their
trampled
be
to
her
partners
think
were
of
the
take
and
did
were
that
husband
you
You
?
the
served, and
tribe, who
dor
of
lady
their
liked
upon
same
other
arm
trees, and
of the
talked
his
they
the
partners
felt
they
her
Do
?
think
you
for
think
who
worms,
Those
you,
was
you
so
trampled
were
taken.
of
treated
red-oak
from
fallen
if
do
coleoptera of
tous
supper
Grant
But
be
partners
the
just looking
was
pictures,and
at
to
up
that
tell her
might
like
sent
with
dancing
was
looking
was
had
to
she
that
he
who
Brown
that
who
knew
"
of the
calendar
the
keeping
partners, were
51
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
feel
thinking
was
room.
who
is,it is true,
unselfish
of
friends
long
men,
one
but
before
of
who
people
52
HOW
TO
had
found
his
present fame, he
that
licked
cub
made
them.
made
them
Whoever
most
were
look
her
all her
her
by
would
der
was
so
the
joys
that
it
like
the
to
ladies
victim.
eye,
would
and
find
and
his
easy
it
his
her
old
own
ladies
old
to
awkward
people.
magnetism,
to
out
in
into
help
the
trouble
loved
him?
won
you
And
their
it
talked
He
ladies.
he
answer,
Do
to
her
would
to
people, and
would
enter
son.
of
while
take
shy people
to
the
were
He
what
turn
might.
sure,
hopes,
out
had
evening
an
was
"
her
was
school-boys,and
all the
at
had
he
his
though
"
just poked their heads
to
him
terrors
specialcourt
no
all
of
un-
He
?
and
when
all
how
half-whisper,would
sympathy
his
uncouth,
and
answer
to
old
right in
and,
was,
odd
of
shrug
every
him
together,of
they
ask
made
troops
Stephen,
you,
on
had
these
green,
you
down
engaged
weary
he
listeningwith
by
and
a
like
do
And
found
was
boy,
a
sailed
party
had
he
of
before
Long
out.
When
friends.
IT.
DO
who
had
shells, and
all the
gay
And
so
he
compelled them, by
talk
so
to
him.
That
was
the
54
shy boys,? Why,
these
the
all of
are
It is not
bering.
of
think
of
sort
the
in
of
in
war,
affairs of
to
thrice
It
men.
thus
:
"
Yes,"
story
are,
This
what
I said of
as
in
it is
as
other
any
principleof
the
For
you
rule of talk,
conversation
on
"
remem
when
rule,which,
men.
seri
clothes, or
in.
talk,
it may
be
INTERLOCUTOR.
YOUR
of
age, and
early life,talkingto
of
immense
whose
had
people declined
offered it to them
said
friend,
my
"
the
a
man
of
experience,I said,
it not
"Was
flippantly,
Wurtemberg
he
their
is based
all
very
is worth
made
in
they
they
consequence,
UNDERRATE
little too
when
that
that
"
the conceit
my
children
essential
as
speak
business,in criticism, or
NEVER
In
To
much
next
our
rightly honoring
stated
remembers
they speak
grammar
others, is
he
And
who
that,
indeed, leads
IT.
whose
is their Father.
who
DO
blood-royal.
remembers
ously,he
a
TO
HOW
?
the
a
King
of
constitution
"
King
told
me
the
himself."
Observe
what
a
rebuke
this would
have
been
to
HOW
had
me,
knew
times
ten
saved
from
couched
is,that
and
unawares,
that, early in
of
preachers once
Preach
"
:
angels."
ence."
is
"
one
And
of the
I shall
not
lines of
I
with
try
at the
moment
your
that
out
yours,
people
and
know
even,
as
the
have
of
very
to
William
to
the
a
to
talk
to
much
as
the
best
thing
your
audi
various
best
things
adaptations."
of
with,
you
on
are
know.
If
entering,
the
most, you
Justin, that
you
arch
to
your
people's experiences
dear
preaching
class of teachers,
people'shearts
my
first
Hunt, who
experiment
interests
other
heart, other
Mr.
make
boldly try
you
the
Say
minds
of the
preaching
I will tell
you
may
anybody
law
angels
our
up
adapt myself
to
question.
a
One
the
artists,say
by having
of
make
he
just
was
dealing with
were
heard
once
I
earth
condescend
never
teaching.
will
which
find
if you
"
know, and you
you
all
laid down
first
I.
interviews.
our
fact which
form
best
means,
I
the
are
had
and
know,
you
we
as
This
the
in
we
to
thus
into
statement
truth
The
the
accurately as
as
sinking
my
55
IT.
to tell him
presumed
I
DO
TO
thing
will
much
like
much
like
some
In
other
short,
56
HOW
talk
never
down
best
your
ing
it
will be
whom
you
person
who
often
happen
friend
all
righting things
but
the
names,
in
at
that
if
the
Windermeres
when
his
in
Polly
she
lost
was
gardener
of
picture of
be
the
the
their
sure
is
all
in
in
of
way
whole
walk.
he
story,
he
hap
He
says
tears
be
grandmother's
min
picking blueberries,and
that
Ashteroths
"
no
house
next
are
out
when
everything
knows
to
working
a
that
afternoon
Windermeres.
taught you,
is
very
want
you
says
if he tells of their loss at the
calls next, it will
what
ex"
woman
is the
to
who
he
the
the
or
by telling the
call
little
just
wrong,
to
have
reject,
try this
you
man
where
pens
iature
without
speak
to
Ingham,
house
a
tangle, and
cause
the
large town,
a
from
without
from
without
feeling,
time
every
tell you
can
in
minister
a
best
hand, but
amazed,
first
My
comes
talk to them
but
your
one
find how
periment,to
know.
IT.
the other.
on
You
and
the
on
DO
people ;
to
thought
" trying for it
TO
Ashteroths'
the
will
wdiere
daughter
found
have
Bemember
that conversation
of
is the
what
he
the
the
I
provi-
HOW
dential
Only,
for
arrangement
in
as
that
he
only
in
boys
and
all
is
"
medicine,
he
ill,or
"
girlswill
they
say
ready
meet, third
you
needed
were
and
open,
like
up
; and
in
the
"
thing, will
at
a
floor
and
sorry
as
of
Find
you
poorer
out
the
your
next
in
saw
who
man
although it
"
Merlin
you
be
;
parlor should
the
be
shot
Humptythe
knows
right
will
ignorance
your
is
distance, patients
a
then, presto !
right person,
appear,
so
honor
true
box,
It
frankly, second
it
the
admit
in other
and
little black-bearded
a
Jack
Dumpty,
am
physician.
admit
that
I
ignorance.
cured.
be
never
cures,
recognizewith
to
patient must
"
no
ignorance, first ;
the
read,
not
need
relief of
which
Patronage/'-
57
IT.
the
can
novels, that the leech
who
DO
TO
be
solved.
What
happened
trying
Did
it
find
to
to
come
bit
of
my
asking.
stuff
Yankee
it.
you
the
me
Nothing
Without
saw
Doodle
in
was
to
History
without
that
my
the
a
when
last week
me
was
of
Yankee
my
Not
came
which
newspapers,
air.
?
a
without
came
asking,there
was
Doodle
asking ?
true
Spanish
I
That
that
said
was
58
HOW
not
This
true.
Lewis
had
I
knew
writer
anonymous
the air among
of
lection
air
this
in
the
more,
there
then
that
story was
it.
"
"
any
"
I
said
Mr.
Mason,
it ?
"
person,
would
be
ing
stories.
from
there
one
So
there
I
was
!
came
and
that
I could
it
was
not
find
necessary
it.
that
What
did
the
for
the
But
I should
when
name
other, who
its charm
through
I went
that
old
dear
the
And
how
tell you
not
to
from
innocent."
was
he
was
But
could
angel
syllableof
one
library after librarylooking
song,
client
cover
responsiblefor
and
to Jeremiah
an
Unfortunately, in
Anecdotes/'
col
till you
came
seen
and
"
the
printed.
air
nothing
your
seen
Doodle.
old
have
that
in
Cheltenham,
minister
me
American
of
said,
I
an
had
his
songs
for
good
told
prove
of
Yankee
the
was
who
Yes,"
to
of
"What
Anecdotes"
friend
his at
Methodist
and
Mason,
heaven
A
of
basis
was
prove
"American
as
ill-mannered
confess.
to
Roundhead
friend
was
that
of
a
what
out
ignorance ; and,
iny
said
some
a
found
I
great deal
a
that
was,
IT.
way
said
Bellombre
at
Power,
the
was
confessed
I
true.
was
DO
TO
Roundhead
the
know,
I
time
con-
TO
HOW
fessed
ignorance. Well,
spoke
to
"
knew
line.
in my
It is not
is Watson
But
?
there
"
said I.
's
Proceedings, which
there
indeed,
it left in
but
tic
person,
dote"
the
and
there
were
I
many
have
many
brave
men,
women,
who
of
their
feelingprocesses
of
the known
and
of
Eoundhead
scrap
last,it
who
was
will
Cleveland
is
a
were
a
extending
American
Anec
So
and
as
School
to
for
again,
far
"
as
who
it in that
that
as
this
fair
tentacula
find
the
lost
so,
at
youngest
page
said, Why,
"
realms
that
And
me.
I
then
many
the various
old, say,
as
"
about
authen
an
into the different
song
struggle
something
he,
friends, so
the unknown,
girl
High
"
Oddly
ignorance again, and
And
again.
So,
importance ;
something.
was
gratefullyconfessed
old
dear
Historical
Watson.
of direct
was
ago.
knew."
he
by
Who
"
years
the
in
it.
Watson
did."
ten
statement, that
That
story.
he
what
letter
all that
friend
's dead
him
by
a
this
wrote
he
tells
was
it left out
enough
0,
"
letter
a
old
our
it,or said
about
something
anything about
know
But
I
that, the first man
after
I don't
said, No,
59
IT.
DO
in
the
there
funny English book,
60
'
HOW
for the
Gleanings
Library."
And
worthless
in
TO
IT.
DO
enough, in
sure
itself,there
which
the
These
three
when
brought together,they
It
books
fool
with,
And
to
as
I should
have
I
not
must
this,because
sixth
been
name.
three
the
such
the
had
fact.
a
ignorance,
have
will
you
great rule
of
besides, you
And,
(whoever they
skip
stories.
obey.
I
such
do
may
into
go
a
fool
such
or
people
the
I
pleasure
I
say
stories
violatingthe
am
is
SHORT.
be)
that
know
must
that
young
believe
a
word
hurry
of
"
they
"
folks
"
explanations,and
not
such
more
any
talk, which
BE
you
music
alone; hut,
bring
distrusted
never
of
established
to
confess
not
words
two
useless
had
if I
perfectly
forgotten to
talk
in
Boston
discovery.
my
Now
as
could
I
another
of
people
had
each
were
together.
that
met
hooks
three
took
printed
people
the
collection
named
other
article
an
were
which
the
in the
I found
Curious/
on
that,
say
"
like
to
but
the
I
62
HOW
instance, it
For
and
tell
that
that
me
is
dinner
but
that
whom
of
name,
and
of
on,
had
this
"
glad to
see
are
you
stairs,and
always
dock's
the
summer
and
she
and,
of
her
so
when
;
was
he
came
of the
be
fire for him
his
;
knew
you
coming
with
was
away
Cra-
and
her
I visited
the
mumps,
beautiful
a
all the
have
a
day,
piece
and
slipperswarmed
and,
when
up
know.
you
that
home, she would
and
do, and
journey ;
She
would
mince-pie for him,
in front
sick
so
time,
live at Mrs.
to
of mine
to him.
husband
to
her
that friend
kind
things
I
so
am
your
cook, Florence,
on
Can
I
:
St.
that
of
to take
was
used
The
observe,
"
I
she
way
reallyif
say
but
this.
say
"
the Roman
many
started
she
Willie
was
want
come
best
second
everybody,
your
with
; her
woman
to
saw
before
sister lived
not
so
it ?
age,
But
would
say, she
tell you
knew
this
the
"
to
ready, sir."
it.
speak,
have
good
I
; for
Let
I do
!
me
"
sir
Protestant, not
to
you
so
let
would
the
you
sure,
am
I
is
Dinner
verb.
the
omit
to
Agatha,
I
"
is, Dinner,
way
loves
I
is,
have
we
really the
Now
"
best
shall
what
"
ready.
to say
one
Agatha's duty
be
may
IT.
DO
TO
he
was
in
Cayenne, he died, and
in
I
that
there
was
lives
and
now
ing to
Florence
that
I
when
with
was
very
much
coming
in
here, and
it is not
Now
grow
in
cold,
cross,
your
general is
cerned,
Dial.
a
But
set
it is your
or
dinner
dinner, you
in the
back;
it.
is
was
tell
that, while
the
as
children
the
of time
At
a
For
and
wearing
the
end
ready, or
nobody's.
The
on
con
Great
weary
doubt
you
if
Marsters' s,
Fred
Whether
want
world
all
are
you
an
mutton
tired, the
far
so
it
entry
I
saw
subjugationof
the
see
know
not
on,
goes
grows
doubt.
com
glad to
she
see,
nature
wife
that
all
'
tale itself has
Florence's,or
real
'
simply, you
ing perplexityabout
are
her
is
two
'
perceptiblespace
the
has
I did
so
She
and
so
was
I met
ready ?
that
and
girl.
nice
said, Please, will you
she
of that
announcement
grows
is
dinner
that
not
"
surprised,and
was
him
I
and
you,
when
in, and
came
sister,
girl. They
a
Thanksgiving.
at
us
see
a
It
captain of.
Ashland,
at
children, a boy and
nice
I
I think
but
home
body
his
the
was
Florence's
met
pretty as Florence,
married
they brought
Marsters
ship Frederic
a
63
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
there
of
a
is any
vigorous
64
nominative
that
er
of
drapery
thus
is
seen
and
ber what
not
that you
ing
are,
you
firm
will
not, you
and
It
essay.
many
new
much
more
no
matter
what
paragraphs.
the
printers hate
cate
that, in proportion,such
the
by
matter
do
is
say
have
not
an
makes
it
so
long, close paragraphs
which
to lack
If
saying.
is what
and
they
it if
large letters,and
many
That
of,"
hoped, too,
Conversation
interestingthan
like this,which
the
say
conversation
if the
right to
a
not
are
you
help
not
sharp edges.
has
could
What
remem
you
It is to be
it.
remember
"
think
me
course
You
saying.
are
thinking of
are
are
you
Of
Speak
"
of," or
me
make
"You
introductions.
you
did
you
reminds
That
suggests,"or
such
any
"
stories,
power.
then, resolutely. First omit
out
say
of
best
firm
clouds
disguisedbehind
rubbish, the
other
ing of hides,"or
or
and
this
because
or
told, loses all life,interest,and
Leave
you
not,
or
is masked
nominative
IT.
firmlygoverning the verb, wheth
case,
verb
DO
TO
HOW
call "solid
as
matter''
as
as
I
do,
if to indi
paragraphs
light,ethereal spiritof
Second, in conversation, you
much
are
apt
all life.
need
not
give au-
TO
HOW
thorities,if it be
only
IT.
clear
that
tending originality.Do
used
ton
is
red
of the
nation
book
and
this
snow
is,""c.,"c., "c.
Instead
of
snow
is,""c.,"c., "c.
Nobody
will
think
your
own.
producing
this
a
as
asked
authorityis
the
for you
to
Third,
do
what
you
will
find
not
Agatha,
have
come
explain
farther.
the
for
them
Eed
are
you
When
a
fit time
no
and
see
to dinner
about
Frank
sooner
if she had
The
people.
them.
wants
in
as
You
hearers
to
Stereopticonyesterday."
should
is,you
George
Instead
of
of
all
explain
cannot
led in farther
"
say,
it may
account
tried to
truth
are
my
we
not
they
play-bill.If
perhaps
as
please,to
much
how
neces
the
intelligible,
out, if it is necessary,
back, if you
extreme
come
have
you
is otherwise
say
all these
about
Let
are.
play,when
Go
be.
"
say,
for,there will be
explain,unless
people
the
at
the red
tell.
never
sity,who
discovery of
expla
an
that
shows
I
there
in which
voyage,
which
which
home,
at
pre
Pember-
dear
as
Byles'sbooks,
snow,,
not
are
you
say,
Parry's first
of
account
an
not
a
sale of
at the
bought
have
I
"
to,
65
DO
went
that
and
to
he
"36
HOW
fellow
"A
says,
Miss
is in
Somerby
that
who
Somerby's
and
"
from
far
the
wandering
farther
but
and
I
as
He
farther.
her
sister,"
George,and
is far from
and,
Stereopticon,
Miss
Sunday school,
""
Frank
alreadypoor
Dwight,
the
not
"
School,
she 's at the Brimmer
"
room,
George,a
to the
goes
class in the
the
has
named
school
our
Tileston
of Tom
brother
and
at
IT.
DO
TO
observe, is
began
with
and
George, but, George having suggested Tom
Miss
Somerby, by
of them
Frank,
have
would
who
law
same
but
two, gets flurried,
plunges
his
these
remembering, that
four,and
will be
then, conscious
eight,and,
he
which
subjectson
which
certain
does
sense
or
that
every
not.
You
understand
two
one
need
on,
is worse,
one
dealingwith
an
doubled
into
instant
they
eightthemes
prepared
had
never
else wishes
theme,
only to find,in
have
in
that
is not
he
all,probably wishes
is
he
Poor
others.
two
of his
master
that
unawares
thought each
of
suggested
quite
was
George, finds
the
to
speak at
begun.
It is
it,whether
explain. People
not
or
he
of
something.
o
Do
Miss
you
remember
Edgeworth
?
the illustration of repartee in
It is this
:
"
Mr.
with
ing
who
Pope,
young
thought
that
in
tion-mark
was
Do
"
is ?
"
"
certain
know
snarled
is
the
out
And
he shut
But
you
Mr.
had
can
Pope
and
answer
at
little
House
school
"
told
its
had
from
had
I do
he
"
a
thing that
give authorities
to
I
shut
his
If he
know
not
had
been
who
the
at
Cheever
?
the
at
was
Watrous,
Ezekiel
asks
have
introduce
; and
have
were
point of interrogationwas
force, if this unknown
not
ques
to introduce
when
as
he and
repartee would
learned, 1,
asks
point to point.
ago
then,
that
me
man.
day.
not
School, old William
little crooked
The
long
himself, when
boys,
for that
reallysuppose
there
master
that
he would
all if he
you
little
cross
thing
Pope
that
see
"Why, really,as
a
Mr.
up
"
was
interroga
man.
explain it
said, Do
Charter
an
he
said
interrogation-mark
an
crooked,
tions,"said the young
up
officer
sentence
what
crooked
a
The
talk
was
cross,
needed.
you
It
and
officer.
a
67
IT
crooked
was
a
DO
TO
HOW
3, not
questions."
lost
young
a
good
officer had
his remarks
to
deal
;
explain who
2, not
of
not
to
people
68
TO
HOW
These
are.
the
that
dangers
avoid
generally,
and
do
they
Speaking
you.
parentheses
yet,
as
I
as
said
all
more
poison
would
you
de
describe
least
the
surround
generally
more
in
not
in
instances
perhaps, enough
are,
tail, though
IT.
DO
;
first, BE
at
SHORT.
These
six
Observe,
it
for
that
to
never
need
sly, or
Study
beyond
tions,
you
"
all Life
and
will
which
does,
do
If
talk.
such
tell
you
never
as
when
How
for
attention
require
"
you
training
prepared
shall
we
TO
take
WHITE.
be
to
we
can
six
to
do
not
be
to
told
give
that,
here.
rules,
and
next
instruc
these
rules,
our
consider
or
therefore,
you,
hope
practise daily these
be
I
I
need
you
present.
methods.
tell
not
not
the
spiteful, hateful,
because
I
that.
in
well,
do
I
scandal,
mean,
are
then
talk
learn
to
of
not
are
you
otherwise.
for
suffice
must
only speaking
am
granted
wicked
you
I
rules
as
70
hundred
And
ago.
years
DO
TO
HOW
IT.
if you
you,
Vandermeyer's party to-night,will
the
the
origin of
These
the
these
II. and
are
as
in
another,
in
finding
Albany
to
These
heart
and
have
been
which
rules
As
III.
in
"
by
way
for
lady, in
which
is, fortunately for
was
life
as
as
message
a
the
writing,as
now
a
gen
English language,
the
us,
will
we
best
language
all.
them
I will
was
of
spotted trail, from
a
special needs
the
writes, or
My
in
Tamworth.
tleman
first
made
a
new
dollars
was
it
undertaking
when
I
best, and
the
was
of
was
seven
offered
for
a
an
ode
to
in
this
old.
years
prize
central.
was
importance
theatre, and
I learned
first lesson
first,the
tell you,
it; for
about
practice,
already said,
duty
one
sup
unfolded
President's
writing a
your
in
been
things being supposed,
consider
of
has
in
necessary
the
to
as
is also
It
at
by
!
supposed.
have,
you
essential
Chapters
are
Mrs.
asked
be
opinion
Ceres
of
Myth
things
that
posed
is your
Marcia, what
fair
to
go
of
be
a
line
There
hundred
recited
at
the
opening,
of
short
of
a
and
barley-candy
So
to-day.
to
for
found
the
and
in
Greek,
go
up.
Third
Mentor
was
plied by
?
this
Edward,"
Eight
"
always
said
anything, I
I
going
In
which
the
nine
to
to
he,
find
has
me,
French,
sit
down),
act
"
I
beg
upon
:
?
"
"
had
life
class
Right
and
"
he
to
you
to
I
re
ponder
going
am
think
to
first what
say."
thus
instruction
writers
out
of
conveyed
ten
have
;
Clara, who
"
whenever
it best
I
(Second
Miss
"
last
through
"
way
snagged,
Nestor
was
;
that
ourselves
soon
who
remark, which
write
am
in
class
inwardly, and
"
Mentor
see
greater than
one
Wilkins, who
"
was
idea
America
addressed
I
difficulties
and
Nestor
been
ode.
the
which
Young
to
hard
good
a
"
consulted
I
thought.
can
gone
perhaps,
the
writing
have
resolutely
we
You
the
generally
were
conceived
we
at
was
blood-alleys,
things unknown,
are
school
prize.
would
only
was
boys
we
this
for
dollars
hundred
in
as
spending-money,
competing
it
Our
season.
theatre, and
the
by
the
of
opening
71
IT.
perhaps
or
"
DO
TO
HOW
is
never
a
lesson
learned.
72
the
newspapers
they
I
going
are
heard
have
The
I
an
he
anything
address
more
you
is
morning
looked
the
the
to
friends, I
young
obliged
the
what
how
to
very
worthy
the
Sunday
would
begin
he
going
was
of
end
first
the
This
second.
example.
have
of
of
him
help
dear
to
He
himself,
as
to
boy.
that
sure
"My
much
a
was
would
sentence
was
slightestidea
the
say, but
is
I
when
be.
to
to
a
spoke
began,
was
curious
was
sometimes
who
he
riddle
remember
I
out.
come
gentleman
to
he
evi
was
when
"head"
of
sort
a
which
who,
first
his
And
they begin.
man
a
what
know
time,
the
sermon
a
articles for
leading
when
started, and
it would
without
say
was
he
school
to
by
sermon
when
not, half
what
knew
only
do
many
written
dently
IT.
write
who
people
the
Even
DO
TO
HOW
so
to
to
your
this
than
ever
not
teachers
for
asking
I
walked
to
breathed
a
the
am
morning.
the
what
very
I
after
and
that
but
beautiful
as
know
you,
to
beautiful
night, that
around
say
do
-
The
refreshment
church,
fresh
privilegeit
-
me
and
air, I
is to
live
felt
in
HOW
so
wonderful
dren, has
by
us
been
Power
a
the
all contrived
and
of
piness and good
and
brothers
Our
of them
some
partedfrom
These
world
the
as
which
rents
by
and
commerce
You
to
there
see
capping
up
the last word,
that
my
read
is
dear
and
is
verses
begin the
come
good
no
with
of
you
the
they
man.
ruled
are
And
"
one.
cur
contribute
may
of
it
the
all
"
divide
to
man,
children," "c., "c., "c.
dear
and
that
waters,
oceans.
make
them, and
over
their
move
higher law,
a
my
blow
which
winds
The
"
beneath
much
so
They
it.
unite
they
not
hap
sisters.
our
the broad
by
indeed, do
oceans,
that
own,
lands, and
us
for
indeed, though
they are
distant
in
are
other skies,and
"
sisters
our
and
brothers
our
our
live for the
lives,and
own
order
in
set
higher than
much
so
might enjoy our
we
"
chil
world, dear
For
world.
a
73
IT.
DO
TO
or
next
the
with
out, if you
appointed.
It
end
listen 1
is
a
sort
yourself,where
you
last idea
sentence,
of
one
take
it,quite indifferent
where
the
time"
only "occupy
is very
friends, it is very
who
It
it.
to
easy
hard
for
you,
for those
but,
whr
74
The
vice goes
into
literature
the
class
written
by people
thing,
And
it.
is the
It
reading.
the
other
to
you
at
Performed."
Our
had
she
Miss
is worth
make
written
up
just
as
"Winstanley told
little to say
"
Duty
about
"
Per
Duty
Winstanley expected three
got them,
second
WHAT
rule
YOU
such
"
as
they
were.
is, do
not
WANT
TO
SAY.
is,
SAY
That
world.
of the
compositions on
very
twen
first rule is,then,
KNOW
The
have
Miss
when
your
But
And
people
school
You
people. They
twentieths
nineteen-
say.
some
seen
all that
contains
The
in
bring
formed."
pages.
other
class.
to
they really
which
printed literature
part which
wrote
you
something, or
books
writings make, perhaps,a
their
The
The
the
something
tell to other
to
part of the
tieth
had
who
something,
needed
and
wanted
told
done
or
divide
books.
of
consists
two
in life learned
had
of
great classes
two
smaller
They
IT.
far,indeed, that you may
so
of
DO
TO
HOW
IT.
begin by saying something ^lseA
HOW
which
told
sing,they
That
seven."
but
it is not
any
of the
vise you
I
other
other
minister
But, if
can
say
at the
hearers
your
apply
wisdom.
your
the
will
conclusion
It
such
to
them."
to
YOUR
see, in
stop when
OWN
show
to
do
on
one
for
an
to
of the
this advice
in
The
is written
apply
sermon.
they
was
can
you
much
advisingto begin
you
Thirdly,and always,
USE
off the
sermons
fools that
to
advice.
of
themselves, nothing
In
consists,you
beginning,and
said
written
it will
doctrine
are
doctrine
help
When
leave
sermon,
preach two
I ad
to say.
piece
always
can
The
singing,
Nestors
one
you
congregation the
not
want
of my
me
sing
to do.
I have
that
that off,then, and
Sunday.
the
to
rule for
off the conclusion.
leave
seems
Leave
text.
give
and
eight
to
me
talking,or writing,or
thing you
written
and
troduction
to
I
have
introduction
the
for
things
the
good
very
preach,another
to
you
that
a
rule
good
a
"Edward,
When
be
of
"think
to
want
you
tried to teach
they
to
me
may
to say
began
me,
when
remember,
I
say.
to what
will lead up
think
you
75
IT.
DO
TO
LANGUAGE.
have
done.
76
I
HOW
the
mean
language
dailylife.
than
he
David
would
that
week,
like
a
she
had
was
sensible
fit for
And
at
to
or
that the very
is
got
It
the
her
wore
a
Both
ner
sailing-
were
fun,
or
school
of
to
anything
it read
reader
reader
and
the
Remember
hearing
of the
or
using
print,why,
better.
writer
at
habit
person,
is
fit for talk.
is not
fit for
remark
it is the
said,
her
it made
the
into
it the
when
last
cous
Hatty
highest compliment paid
in conversation.
ceive
joking
of
and
every-day language
is not
out
sling
only
me,
if she
as
print,it
have
paid
aloud, thinks
felt
of
get
you
for
his
sword
her.
is,that
series
you
she
on
If your
slang in talk, which
printed
it
She
time.
if,by any
sooner
told
in
use
evening dance, though
an
she
girlas
letter
a
home,
Saul's
sorry
very
Tinder false colors.
not
with
done
to
with
better
much
really forced
all the
vous
accustomed
Hatty Fielding
in's pretty brooch
Fanny
IT.
are
you
did
have
And
spear.
DO
TO
made
then
re
highest possiblepraise.
is sad
enough
to
how
see
often
this rule
is
O
violated.
Dickens,
There
are
of
fashions
in his wonderful
use
of
writing.
exaggerated
Mr.
Ian-
78
TO
HOW
knowing
quet,"
without
means,
merely
into
trapped
the
in
all
in
what
read
this
with
places,and
wrong
at
has
words
using
IT.
he
because
everybody,
newspaper,
er
DO
word
the
it in
anoth
vein, gets
the
making
en
wrong
senses,
himself
ridicu
lous.
the
happens, by good luck, that
it
Now
table here,
Miss
which
girlsin
a
pretty file of
her first class wrote,
already named.
Soul."
done
better
something
It made
when
down
choice
Miss
However,
a
the
or
to do
a
she
the
in
the
subject was
a
would
have
them
choice
from
a
something.
had
lately
When
young
thing,it always helps them
a
between
Winstanley
deal of
time
came,
two
ways
of
gave
them
this
growling
of
work, and,
as
it
gave
Eainbow
a
have
Winstanley
given
read
good
to the
subject I
the
subjects,of ^vhich they
familiar
them
Miss
she
had
people have
give
that
and
one,
seen
is
on
the
which
me,
subject,as
think, myself, that
I
hard
two
on
performed
"Duty
out, was,
whole
The
sent
have,
compositions,
eleven
has
Winstanley
I
course
I said
in the
the
doing
to
it.
subject.
school,but,
girlsbuckled
before, the
three
HOW
wrote
pages
DO
TO
79
IT.
somehow
written
themselves,
or
were
going
to
inflict
other.
or
Now
I
not
am
eleven
compositions.
which,
as
three
it
I
against which
I will
a
copy
idea, when
all these
three
of them
been
from
She
began, of
she
have
little scrap
is Pauline's.
First, here
are
you
the
happens, illustrate quite distinctly
errors
you.
there
But
on
each
of them.
without
wrote
what
warning
she
any
going
was
to
say.
"
"
is
A
'
?
the
iipon
and
ideas
thing
there
has
a
it, and
upon
and
strong views,
and
these
always
not
are
those
often
the
ones
Yet
it
should
who
who
all very
is
be
know
done
all embowered
;
in
so
People
of
some
And
decided
very
are
'
to
be
the
loud
about
the
most
ecstasy."
have
think
some
have
about
a
very
But
it.
thing
upon
are
one
admired, for
most
they
differ
them
important, and
and, when
been
opinions have
ways.
another.
some
question, What
great deal written
a
many
varietyof
in the Soul.
the
ask
been
subject, and
expressed in
Rainbow
a
people
great many
duty
ent
is
Duty performed
a
are
not
subject.
many
done,
things
we
are
80
That
the
she
truth,
had
out
come
"
she reads
it from
sentence,
just
idea
how
it
She
had
did
she
But
she
began
the
whole,
it is all
that it
nine, she
done."
added,
thing
sentence.
She
going well
down
turned
not
this
added
all
what
do,
had
many
to
put
was
the
leaf, and
absurd
"when
in
copy
so,
ecstasy."
the
"
just
it
took
up
twenty
afford, she
as
;
and
stop there,
waiting
to
a
bed
should
be
the
best
that
real
are
The
well
she
agony,
done,
are
we
morning
next
as
were
she had
while
compositions."
was,
"
who
girls,
pages,
in
no
full stop to the
a
they
this
not
to
see
the other
their second
that
got aground.
things
not
now
with
all go
must
did
stuff
but
could
to
and
watched
embowered
they
they
"
do
could
she
that
then, she
Even
better
was
is
important
very
she
began
else to say, so, after
nothing
good while, knowing
at
she
Then
end.
tell
writing
she
print.
know
not
first
the
to
"
in
plaguy thing," as
she
was
ecstasy/'
"
to
when
the
as
said,
had
if she
this
And,
ashamed
much
as
to
called
she
what
was
IT.
Pauline's.
of poor
enough
is
DO
TO
HOW
knew
She
you
and
good lines, and
thought, to
leave
it
I
she
out.
I
Indeed,
to
sorry
am
wanted
she
what
is the
Here
offered
it to her.
to
drawing.
of
had
She
Sybil's. She
is the
Dr.
Throop
"
idea
an
and
helped along,
duction
wanted
sponge-cake when
the
refused
know
done, any
who
Panline
same
beginning
girlwho
com
not
had
she
"
began.
monochromatic
in
draw
did
She
when
say,
she
the
is
Pauline
to
when
than
better
any
was
her
of
none
say,
better.
"
position
81
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
this
that
intro
an
introduc
is her
tion.
"
Duty performed is
I went
"
and
beheld
how
his
beams
over
grass
wras
every
tree
sunset
at
out
a
departing
the
mountains.
in
orb
of
blade
of
rays
the
subject,
scattering
was
Every
some
glitteringin
wras
this
consider
to
the
gathering
the Soul.
in
Rainbow
beauty,
majesty
of
part
ing day.
"
saw
I said,
the
What
'
foldingitself
world
the
along
sun
with
went
the
down.
rest."
up
to
rest.
turning
flowers, the tired sheep, were
So
is
is life ? "What
He
had
to
done
duty
?
'
I
The
little
their
fold.
his
duty,
82
HOW
And
so
and, the
of
introduction
That
little
folds
was
She
said
But
it
forgot
the
which
it meant
oversight
an
the
flowers,
of
the
flowers
they
and
performed/'
like
over,
Sybil
that
was
"Duty
to
business
slip about
one
IT.
wrell
orchestra, the
an
DO
round
got
we
TO
the
piece began.
going
into
afterwards
folded
when
their
defended.
themselves
she
up.
it ; she
wrote
thinking
was
tuning
of
the
sheep.
Now
the
whole
without
had
Clavers
know
time
to
you
have
as
we
had
do
what
Miss
and
everything
been
"
seems
a
the
better
you
deal
good
had
we
beg pardon
you
are
nice
so
and
for
to
She
means.
real
a
ought
of
fuss
about
over
go
it
is
quiet and
hard
do, when
to
it,
"
to
disturbing the
glad
she
in this way.
had
have
know
day
girlsmuch
Winstanley
you
you
made
day school,
have
that
me
genuine idea, which
other
When
all did
Ingham's
with
agree
would
a
the
to
what
this.
means
all
introduction.
explained
I
will
you
composition
this
Sarah
"
think
I
done,
Mr.
Sun
that
peaceful,
"
just
when
as
minute
I
what
the
been
thought
to
to
fill up
her
into
words
just
"
say
as
of
of
metropolis
as
translated
much
her
Talkee-talkees
she
room
think
could
to
when
and
:
"
he
Jerusalem,"
for
you
the
such
paper
knew
she
see.
that
short
;
It
of.
was
wanted
said,
So
language
so,
little
her
took
That
time,
into
"
proceeding
country."
English
; thus
than
translated
religion was
his
would
good enough
second, she
room
pages,
going
our
's
without
First,
not
was
more
up
largestshe
was
that
that,
mistakes.
Schweigenthal,
Dr.
sky.
got her
Sarah
two
And,
three
the
Jesus
Founder
times
made
took
words
long
the
and
composition
"
poor
down.
written
be
said
school-girltalk
her
still
breathlessly long, it
when
her, she
before
nice
across
means,
had
decent
very
But
subject.
a
Sarah
sentence
a
a
say."
to
really, if
making
rainbow
a
only
really over,
comes
Winstanley
going
am
Now
have
with
Miss
's what
That
is
thunder-storm
two
or
83
IT.
drops falling,there
few
just a
a
DO
TO
HOW
to
"
The
the
to
three
Sarah
of
the
84
"
the
of
selves
I
forgotten
masterpiece,
mortifying
so
appeal
her
and
clergyman,
made
the
to
cross
have
said
with
the
And
"
the
there
"
Mr.
Rev.
by
are
a
to
a
she
ladies
could
interview
Ingliam."
but
vicious
frank-spoken girl
an
our
religion,
young
wished
obtain
and
composition
;
of
the
to
due
was
of
village,"(Sarah
metropolis,)
so
gained,
several
says,
which
selves, and
what
as
concerned,
were
institutions
the
for
who
of
on
afternoon
the
our
this
print,which
better
our
to
it necessary
pages
to
that
line
"
ob
unwilling
looked
all
to
consciousness
educated
with
(Sarah
of
our
obligationswith
these
reallynothing)
see,
you
good
a
"
diffi
address
we
as
us
and
conflict
persuade myself
could
"
had
teacher
to
with
add, indeed, with
I may
wish
I
ness.
complete-
resistance, perhaps
of
measure
stinacy,and
the
that
obligationspressing upon
discharge of
the
to
when
in the Soul.
Frequently, therefore,
culty.
some
IT.
Raiiibow
agents is attended
moral
was
a
DO
frequently observed,
is
discharge
as
is
Duty performed
It
"
a
TO
HOW
like
you
goes
see
on.
how
style,wholly
Sarah.
She
Four
full
they
were
false
to
a
expanded
86
I
HOW
small
in
that
put
For, in nineteen
Passage
TO
that
out
of
of
out
what
leave
good things you
Indeed,
favor
older
the
to
by reading
me
advice, by the
better
Fine
when
you
sight than
back, and
turn
before
put the
you
pleasant book,
very
hints
many
for clear
not
are
you
way,
read
knows
Nobody
friends
young
I
pages
ten
them
who
give
can
that
than
Read
they
a
pages
no
read
day,
carefullyagain,
will
it
by.
and
it will
and
simple expression,which
find
You
find
book
likelyto
so
"
Re
in.
out."
the
these
Rhetoric."
"Whately's
then
of
rules.
our
twenty, the
Whately's great maxim,
member
of
one
pleased with,
so
are
it,is better
first write
IT.
for
capitals,
cases
you
DO
give
in
any
great
a
you
other
a.
I
way
know.
of you
Most
and
words
You
know
land,
"
The
the
Latin
there
the
Conqueror
of
know
and
difference
words
were
his
who
in
once
the
two
men
English language.
languages
conquered
French
was
in
Eng
the
"William
brought in, and
were
Saxon
between
French, which
Norman
people
Norman
the
at
the
that
Saxon
time.
largely composed
of
words
has
Latin
of
been
cious
soup
it
is
often
origin. Thus,
Latin
words
where
you
it
in the
is
was
have
nobility,when,
to
good
Saxon
are
one
in
fact,
you
people,who
speak, and
not
the
but
of
you
French
French,
who
or
good
very
oughly
To
have
Latin
bad
author, his
may
much
translatingfrom
seem
the
conquering
the
of
one
proud
very
to
To
good fun,
translate, in
Latin
writers, or
younger
doing
be
to
those
too
hard
lon" words
free
speak,
those
who
a
thing, if they
into short
and
ones.
a
English.
know
task.
of
thor
some
into
words
to
same
it
slight knowledge
a
it will
word
"
the
be
the
of
Cedric,
English tongue.
even
exercise,
English, this
be
the
should
of
words
is still what
of
are
writ
some
Latin
one
of
Norman
writing,the
the
and
you
deli
details
the
use
Wamba
this
the
scientific
But,
of
times
pretend
to
a
In
use
nicely express
more
needed.
meaning
to
in most
these
the
"
flavor.
necessary
Latin
which
Saxon,
the
of
mixture
of
out
is the
only add
English language
slow
the
stock,
is made,
should
French
ing,
real
the
but
of
up
87
IT.
The
origin.
made
two;
DO
TO
HOW
only
It will
will
try
is
Here
in other
terest, and
being conscious
part which
are
and
the
gard
always
it is
which
and
honor
be
rny
cor
your
but
measures,
desirable
so
my
on
and
confidence
re
cultivate
to
the
of
branches
co-ordinate
of
members
between
in
only
not
secure,
mutual
of
relations
those
also
public
motives
no
co-operationin great public
dial
in
country, I hope it may
my
deserve
privilegeto
of
inseparablefrom
not
of
advancement
the
to
your
in
confidence
patrioticdevotion
telligentand
bad
It is not
weak.
regards,but simply
Entertaining unlimited
"
IT.
English.
weak
of
piece
a
DO
TO
HOW
government."*
see
it does
if
passage
same
the
use
of
will
Latin
not
generally quoted
is
in
a
*
hundred.
From
President
Mr.
of the
the
He
words.
Latin
most
uses
as
But
Franklin
United
our
an
exercise
Dr.
English
uses,
I
first message
Johnson
who
think,
far
to
to
as
author
Congressmen
Pierce's
States.
as
The
stronger.
words.
Saxon
words,
unnecessary
out
come
also
serve
and
the
out
translatinginto
in
exercise
an
Strike
words.
shorter
and
for
that
Take
ten
exceed
Congress
as
HOW
This
him.
sentence
in
thirty-five
of
in
periments
will
you
be
between
A
had
said,
that
I
at the
good
a
long
to
have
a
you
BETTER
think
of
I
"
have
only
I
THAN
this
rate
ex
many
short,
and
fair choice
been
full
the
in
I think
author's
in
trust
honor
regard, while
thirty-six
should
if he
meaning
I
am
sure
advance
I may
of
earn
the
your
heartily work
we
-
have
we
you.
and
ONE.
would
couched
the
LONG
sentence
eighty-one.
of
A
hope, therefore,that
and
respect
I
nothing
seek
country.
is
if it had
instead
lost
words
Try
that, when
WORD
have
Latin
uses
words,
two
better
words
89
IT.
translatingfrom
instance,
been
DO
hundred.
a
sure
SHORT
For
TO
to
gether."
I
fond
am
which
my
I do
the
well
as
hard
say
of
post
think
not
friends
take
tellingthe
I
I
am,
am
of
of
mine
I can."
words
used
duty.
He
said
fit for
this
place.
and
place,and, when
the
story
distinguished friend
a
accepting a
"
of
I
I
am
trust
in
them.
:
in
"
I
But
shall
it,I shall do
as
90
is
It
has
it
which
happens, also,every
word
is Saxon,
spurt of Latin.
Yet
word
one
one
Latin.
to
American
the
use
was
said
there
"
learned
a
whole
the
American
gentleman
gentleman, and
to which
tongue
it
syllable.
one
this
have
one
was
another
chose
fore he
he
But
talkingto
there
they both
born.
were
We
have
not
the
use
it,instead
French
is
is much
arrctez-vous"
"
out
prune
tences,
put
your
"
from
and
the
same
unnecessary
even
in to fill up.
idea
or
without
classes
the
the
reason,
words
of
French
German,
for
want
to
from
adjective,
your
say
fact, bor
you
words
to
the
have, in
can
than
word
than
from
you
to say
want
If, for instance, you
an
want
you
you
better
us
the
For
If
But
to.
better
French
The
Jialte
tactics.
their
much
a
theory of
has, if you
If
one.
taiscz-vous"
"
"halt," "halt"
rowed
long
a
"hush"
"hush,"
the
of
like
short word
a
the
into
go
I should
as
which
force
see
to
space
far
rules, as
these
"
is
who, if he chose, could
man,
that
Observe
sentence.
than
is not
in
IT.
more
not
As
grand
very
a
DO
TO
HOW
your
which
can
sen
seem
express
sentence
is
HOW
stronger and
"
saint
"
This
a
Of
sult."
"
truth
is the
course
than
This
"
be
hit
yet
not
to be
detect
thinking for
in its
two
write, and
you
in
"
loss
of
what
I
dan's
saying,that
In
time.
I
hope
sure
to
than
is
to
sink
a
put
in
without
so
school-girlknows,
Easy writing is
I said
general,as
have
there
school-boy knows,
every
"
time
do
can
you
every
they
better
rightword,
one
re
extempore
all the
do
you
because
place,
am
have
You
"
say
writing,this
In
right noun.
excused.
is,"when
minute
the
on
to
absolutely
because
speakers in pilingin adjectives,
not
a
say
truthful
is the
often
may
you
"
to
is better
It
adjectivemay
an
But
necessary.
is better
It
saintlyman."
"
91
IT.
DO
manly.
more
than
TO
before,other
hard
Sheri
reading."
things being
equal,
"THE
"
as
it
we
to me."
seems
quiet way
in which
were
all
There
is
almost
WORDS,
FEWER
as
one
always
"
As
Nestor
THE
it
seems
states
BETTER,"
to
"
is the
me
things.
Would
careful !
adverb
safe
to
or
leave
adjective which
out
in America.
it
is
It
92
HOW
word
is the
the
'
verys/
I
of
masters
wish
"
he
had
to
done
French, and
clearness
there
But
enough
are
to handle
men
would
you
this,that
do
not
not
experiment
wanted
What
be
here
sentences
best
with
him
over
CUT
IT
shall I take
interested
than
marked
of Laura
be tied up
in
for
Walter's
in the
:
one
copying.
to
old
great
these
will
I
tell
which
try
you
it is the
on
goat, when
she
"
of these
You
Here
red ribbon
is the
with
will
school-girls'
Congress speech
composition,which
same
and
"
sentence
in
sentences.
illustration ?
for
old
an
of
PIECES.
TO
in
deal
"
But
the
on
is,
style,
well,
me.
a
This
gain
their
of
experiment
tried
Medea
to make
more
themes
long
have
have.
French
of
your
young.
good
a
the
masters
if you
like,the
read
great
agree
out
was
I
of
one
sentences.
think
I
I
than
shortness
the
by
short
have
I
perlfaps,"because
modern
oftener
so
from
"Strike
when
me,
like
myself, I
For
that
English style.
said
I
IT.
I learned
very."
"
DO
TO
I
have
first draft
happens
the
to
finished
94
HOW
was
directed
was
possible to
there
for
which
he
had
when
had
bedtime
all,and
been
why.
the
tion, and
Then
cut
Then
far
was
sad
The
answer
the
she
that
she
the
she
if
the
rainbow
the
first
cut
down
that
saw
she
none
And,
part of the essay
and
changed
so
to
that
fine
Now,"
said
And
fair."
of
after
which
that
short
yet,
was
all these
I have
it read
she
ones.
and
"
sentence
you
introduc
Then
put in
it
she
as
way,
this
over
better
it
really
passages.
and
read
had
she
different
back
the week,
frankly asked
she
only explained why
part.
least
she
day
not
long introductory
she
the
at
"
very
do
could
importance
pages.
is
went
inquiry
early in
next
three
long words,
saw
this
as
was,
a
of
or
stuff,and
out
in
out
make
as
mail."
The
piece
struck
out
cessary,
York
as
Then
see.
struck
expect,
herself, "that
to
finished
shall
to
'New
trying to spin
Laura
good
quickly
as
deal
a
came.
it
saw
herself
of
come
proceed
and
post-office,
reason
the
IT.
DO
to
the
letter
hope for,by
Laura
him
by
a
TO
she
pieces.
to
strictlyne
she
gave
up
reductions,
copied was
thus
:
"
HOW
is meant
by
in
Eainbow
a
Soul."
the
Laura
Then
"I
will
went
for
and
afraid
was
of
part
the
the
shops
day
Frank
office.
the
butcher's
he
knew
of meat,
He
into
and
carried
the
willing to
letter.
said
it
the
eat
Frank
Miss
Frank
was
the
a
in the
the
finer
dead
the
other
than
piece
of
in
for
his
do
up
to
a
bit
threw
dog, and
eat
Frankie.
more
He
on
the
him
the
tapped
gave
to
enemy.
much
and
the
which
was
and
came
of
back
pennies
the
to
in
home
post-
meant
tempt
dog
went
call
the
"
to
air, called
meat
Frank,
village,
two
it back
The
he
even
bridge,walked
spent
"
Evarts
came
office,
could
Evarts,
was
the
street.
left his post.
glass, and
she
in
open,
poor
and
he
whom
Miss
crossed
shop
it in
hour,
an
one
make
was
waved
just
was
the
the
of
door
frightened,but
he
post-office
there,
It
for
no
; but
was
So
duty.
the
to
the
at
up
to
clerk, hear
office
his
tried
duty performed.
when
country village,
a
shy, saw
He
upon.
in
of
carne
in.
go
locked
are
is very
who
he
to
"
sent
was
big dog
a
:
story
a
When
found
child
tell
Frank
letter.
a
thus
on
to
try
brother
My
it
in the Soul.
Rainbow
a
what
know
I do not
"
is
Duty performed
"
95
IT.
DO
TO
triumph, and
duty performed
papa
than
96
HOW
celebrated
the
have
been,
made
it."
occasion
to
tell
the
one.
A
short
and
care,
I dislike
be
"
even
could
you
go
"
In
"
than
long
long
a
thought
shows
a
which
one
composition," but
"
a
you
Laura's
"
or
chapter
HOW
what
use
Latin
see
where
words
"
will
TO
BEAD.
it
could
?
ones
presume
we
it,
"piece"
or
writing yourself,never
in
care,
"
story and
Saxon
better
take
next
and
"essay"
I
word.
better
over
for
commence
the
I think
shortened,
changed
say
which
the
things being
is better
than
better
word
the
theme
be
Will
"
"composition"
it is familiar.
because
Will
other
took
itself."
writes
or
Winstanley
Miss
ever
"compositions."
these
girls,that,
much
is
would
Casabianca
that
of
composition
"
Casabianca's
of
shortest
best.
short
IT.
happened
the
equal, a
"
it
uie
is much
It
DO
sacrifice
had
is
That
TO
?
ask
each
other
to
V.
CHAPTEE
well
answer,
as
people
ask
their
before
have
expect
I
can,
books
as
written
have
Young
Folks," asking such
and
questions,
shall
I
answer
so
these
I
ing
your
own
long,denned
their
their
make
can
letters
of
office of
of
me
"The
all
And
asking each
are
I
read.
to
are
questions.
them
other
every
day.
questionsby laying down
as
shall try to put you
but
young
have
to
the
to
ask
general rules,just
some
questionsas
they
friends
intelligent
young
such
a
been
is rather to
now
write, a handful
I
Stephen,
about
and
command,
of the
me,
such
which
my
words
beginning
are
own
stories this time.
any
business
My
as
who
selection
own
to
Sarah.
Sybil,or
at
Choice
will be very few
There
time
of Books.
The
not
are
or
"
EEAD.
TO
HOW
lf
97
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
books, rather
list of them.
I
have
done
into the way
than
before
of choos
choosingfor
vou
98
HOW
I believe
other.
different
together in
find, and
all
set
But
there
to
the
it up
with
it is
start
hand
probably
less from
the
The
break
here
their
genius
knock
there
and
is
into
up
rocks
fine
a
the
stumps,
some
find
a
some
camp
view,
than
go
any
go
Indians
and
of
after
get
sit
gain
the rest.
occasion
butterflies
after
into water,
of
Burgesses'
knots, and
their
Some
some
party, who
the
pieces, some
to
you
call Lit
we
the
different
them.
can
you
Then
enjoy less
there, as
some
call
of
the
along a gravel-path
few
berries, some
the
place
straight to
those
meet
leave
blanket.
few
a
day's excursion
some
after
shadiest
in hand
leads
well, and
some
only
each
the woods, and
there, and
the
an
for
courses
great picnic,and
a
ice in
is, which
rest
to
to
from
this great forest,which
in
out
out
reading,
lead
much
very
baskets
cover
erature.
choose
the
vary
the
put down
pail with
book
one
pleasantplace in
some
of
courses
beginning,these
will
all go
You
having
the
after
persons
other.
you
in
believe
But,
IT.
thoroughly in
very
I
because
DO
TO
down
some
and
and
flowers,
some
;
where
up
and
make
learn
go
copy
a
how
fire,
to
TO
HOW
Then
baskets.
make
eager
to
and
heard,
each
the
of
than
day
This,
of
those
I had
as
column
to
long parable for
that
in
indeed
ence,
of
world
the
under
Aj-ound
*
a
Marsh's
"hg books.
the
give the
list here.
for your
it is
which
which
"
as
the
for
an
less
intel
conse
for your
literature,or
toler
sci
even
eighteen centuries
steady influence
the
is
healthygrowth
is of
necessary
Of
read.
only
not
of
few
intelligent
every
lief
necessary
on
but
to have
English version
Lectures
Bur
purpose
are
woman,
understanding of
able
been
"
the
and
religiouslife, but
quence,
the
to
the
there
for
First is the Bible, of which
ligentknowledge
vastly more
all held
it is necessary
girl,man
few,
a
and
taste
own
made
seen
again.
remember
you
which
and
boy
is
see,
you
making
books
back
and
has
had
they
in
he
his
having
walked
gravel-path and
gesses'well
if
the
to
good appetites,
what
satisfied
all
and
back
come
with
others
having
each
genius, and
the
tell
each
out
all
they
good spiritsand
in
picnic
99
IT.
DO
of
the
it,as Mr.
English Language
:
very
has
Bible.
Marsh
*
entertain-
100
shows
well, the
so
around
the
it is
formed
that
be
to
of
you
should
know
the
history of
the
United
States
well.
You
know
history
of
of your
own
the
detail,and
the
well
quite
of
lives.
another,
from
All
he
the
in
the country in which
historyof
the
revolves
Bible.
ought
one
last
although
distance
same
James's
King
to
the
about
every
as
differs from
the
of
earth
that
means,
time
at
of
Second,
He
one
always
language
revolved, as the
sun.
of
language
IT.
English language
has
centuries
three
DO
TO
HOW
State
own
your
in
town
the
general
should
in
more
detail
most
of all.
Third,
knowledge
of
have
clear
a
of the
general features
the
of
to
history
England.
it does
Now
you
in
Mr.
commissioners,
precedent
to
for
difference
how
general historical knowledge, if,
down
went
much
so
features, you
Lincoln
President
make
not
this
compass
its main
Mr.
a
needs
American
an
pursue,
action
the
on
it.
compass
to Norfolk
Hunter,
the
do
to
see
the
"When
rebel
their side,cited,as
which
he
wanted
the
negotiations between
102
read
be
TO
HOW
in
them
among
life,and,
best
your
DO
as
IT.
shall
we
the
for
guides
they
see,
will
of
history
England.
is
Lastly,it
without
paper,
which
very
best
The
atlas
atlas
when
is better
than
any
better.
Colton's
large cheap
Lloyd,
for your
Fay's
half
dollars.
Atlas
is
is very
is
For
and
other
talk
of the
library should
boiled
be
by
five dollars
but
investment.
and
three
but
hemisphere,
in its American
The
in
a
Black's
Edinburgh,
Stieler's
maps.
reliable.
people
tleman's
costs
the
roller
one
this is the best
atlas
the
give
can
can
much
good.
on
Eogers's,published
complete
cheap
should
beautiful
good.
When
be
perhaps
maps,
Mr.
if you
is
two
with.
if you
full,so
Atlas
published
maps,
are
geography
But
none.
American
good ;
are
studied
you
precise and
more
compass
places
provide yourself
can
you
the
news
need, therefore, the
You
had
you
school
at
of.
the
even
where
knowing
spoken
are
read
disgrace to
a
down,
reduced
I
be
think
to
"
"
which
books
no
gen
without," the list may
if
in
the bread-and-
any
stress
water
diet
we
"
to
such
books
will
as
necessities.
If
agent of the
County
You
one.
fiftycents
miles
scribed.
it for
thus
much
edition.
place where
So,
take
in
you
historical
what
granted
I
now
that
we
preparation,or
the central
back
Dicks's
all the
for
enough
of
stores
after
upon,
of
the whole
in
the
our
Bible, the
the
Society will give
Bible
buy
five fundamental
buy
cannot
you
103
IT.
these
cover
can
the
of
DO
TO
HOW
can
Shakespeare
within
And,
live,there
have
all of
have
make
two
pre
say, I shall
to
on
for
books
are
I
study
go
you
it.
made
us
These
picnic,which
we
explorationsin
our
can
are
fall
various
lines of literature.
Now
for
I
am
to
several
from
hundred
I
what
to
lines
could
not
of
courses
your
genius ?
several
Here
are
reading
tell what
are
their
and
genius
tell
this
How
tastes, or the
are,
as
I learn
seventy-sixthousand
less, who
of
reading.
forty-threeYoung Folks, be
five hundred
or
are
Osgood, some
and
or
am
know
lines of your
Mr.
more
several
our
the
paper.
five
same
.How
seventy-sixthousand
forty-threetastes, dispositions,
?
T cannot
tell.
Perhaps they
themselves, not being skilled
in self-
104
and
analysis;
they
down
Do
NOT
is the
That
be
of his
TRY
as
Arid
give
with
which
keeping
the
for
adopt
any
up,
to
read
all the
of
literature
books
you
the
can,
Re
do.
men
young
literature
time,
the
book
no
the
drift out
newspapers
as
all
read
"
not
must
you
passion,
the
of
if
Emerson's
are
till it has
year
of
were
to
would
be
He
sight,which
says
printed
been
is well
tellingyou
time."
one
possibleextremes.
two
that, before
ou^
line of
the
think
not
bade
rule, Mr.
extreme
find
so
people naturally begin,of
the
with
it is wise
of those
I had
early
read
may
EVERYTHING.
Do
the
;
EEAD
Genius.
of
year
TO
set
occasion.
is any
Do
the better
a
there
can
them
life,what
this
as
all young
up
of
genius,and
first rule.
as
we
better,the rules
much
own
old code
an
Perhaps
each
with
far
Universal
a
views,"
As
will
genius is,as
that
"
tell.
done
has
he
before
be
to
line
in the
well
able
that
necessary
means
no
system by which
the
or
by
what
paper
on
IT.
it is
be
should
DO
TO
HOW
over,
many
just now
to read.
But
TO
HOW
do
I
then, seriously,
will not
I
to
acts
I.
Only,
It will
friend
young
Jamie
have
such
use
about
words
century
a
Goethe, Fichte, Cuvier,
written
Schleiermacher,Martineau, Scott,Tennyson,
and
Browning,
hundred
others
I
as
No.
Dickens,
others, who
have
of
picnic party
brightest and
had
their
different
to learn
ours,
and
truly,the
best
own
paths.
Now,
shall
we
keep
a
we
do,
cool
a
read
to
as
"
be
paths
able
things
in this
just
have
seen
to
tell
find
we
one
cannot
in
one
the
and
them,
on
selectingthe path,
for
since
to
the
with
them
from
things that they
try
can
likes
conversation
will
You
mention
to
to
trust
best
And
attempt them
Thack
do.
will
simply
not
Jamie
whom
We
heard.
not
nineteenth
"
renouncing
about
do to
not
which
much
we
trash."
century
eray,
that
on
all.
my
warn
he
and
you
them
talking
on
go
in
must
105
IT.
suppose
need
to read
try
Here
not
Nor
himself.
rule
DO
our
what
little life
all ?
select
head,
for
and
yourself,if
have
your
you
eyes
will
open.
only
First
106
of
HOW
You
do
you
have
read
subject,much
and
has
that
In
the
read
the
off from
"have
the
just
is
read
upon
Half
been
course
of
What
so
because
of
"
a
meeting
read
that
not
"
you
through
reading,"or
such
Kant"
subject,then,
is
say
book
at the
next
that
you
"Godwin."
or
which
these
a
"
reading
more
for what
read
mark
may
the
But
him.
You
or
the author's
then
; and
know
the
to leave
Philogabblian Society
been
the
it
you
rule.
for
all the
are
you
read
you
recreation.
exhausted
have
better
books,
have
knowing
they
particularbook,
you
affect the
do not
cases
in
is worth
mind
you
cases
some
the
for
you
stimulus
reading
are
subject,then
your
book, whether
not.
own
that
books
pleasure of saying
poor
than
more
on
the
for your
You
them.
find
if you
book
for the
read
from
want
you
the amusement
and
not
IT.
them, and
in
is the information
you,
DO
that what
all,remember
give to
TO
you
to
want
?
and
the
boys
well
trained
what
they
wants
to know
want
girls who
that
to know.
more
about
they
One
read
know.
is
They
sure
Mary Queen
have
this
know
that
of
she
Scots
;
he
that
another,
he
know
know
to
wants
that
he
know
is
what
say
minute
they
to
I
what
a
that
In
the
came
of
a
have
They
is.
something
nice
so
know
not
to
come
one
us,
as
of
mine
who
library sixty
years
ago:
to
town
do
to
know
who
it is
who
but
to
before,
but
half;
because
To
ready
be
half,
happy
the
a
relative
wants
a
book,
sermon
and
book."
these
time
less
;
step
said
will
happy
something
"Please, sir, mother
To
this
to
"
half.
first
been
I
to
about
great
minute
that
Book
the
is this
has
it,as
a
the
the
pleasant book,
ancestors
another
more
wants
more
Happy
is
she
and
know
to
confess
can
librarian
was
to know
that
Eing
bill."
to read
want
The
wants
first for
read
their
To
second.
the
about
'more
propagating new
about
ignorance
your
its relief.
"
Office
of
Tenure
wants
more
about
more
another, that
"
she
pansies; another,
of
varieties
know
Egyptian hieroglyphics; another,
the
about
to
wants
fly-fishing
; another,
107
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
undecided
come
for
ones
I
decision.
undoubtedly opened
simply
Your
up
so
say,
now
school
many
has
studies
subjects
108
to
that
you
them.
between
select
drawing, or
botany, or
dear
these
things,but
woman,
it is for
forward
for
; it is
who
me,
Now
tell
on
if
Let
that
passage.
course
is
if
no
"
of
"
learn
cannot
we
reading
choose, for
we
end,
ing ; and,
the
well
begin
that
you
have
need
not
hurry
should
be
at
never
for
the
other
infinite
in
the
done.
face,
you
in
be
shall
last
us
If
not,
to.
That
will
the
next
twelve
rest
of
a
hand,
details
before
for
a
us
months,
There
of read
about
may
another.
lives
give
course
you
will
we
lives.
our
true
rests
thoroughly
we
do
or
reading
which
if
we
less
know
your
week
see
go
Tell me,
in
passage
and
a
do.
cannot
place as
one
the
to
which
this way.
will see, to
you
on
in
the
memory.
understand
see
for
in
Winstaiiley,far
or
is the
well
coming
your
can
decide
your
decide
saw
you
history,or
started
are
to
you
your
Very
you
to
up
have
to
never
life
your
your
or
now
what
yourself,
in
or
Alice,
for Miss
can
you
your
not
of what
nothing
or
it hard
keep
you
chemistry ?
your
schools, my
Shall
music,
your
IT.
naturally find
very
you
DO
TO
HOW
as
Remember
you,
fear
so
the
you
work
HOW
HO
That
line
we
from
the
Pope
nineteenth
in the
Pepin
the
and
modern
series,
The
of Venice
Papacy
remains,
of
Church
of
time
is lost in
Venice
of
of
Republic
the
to the
and
is gone,
full
but
Catholic
The
Republic
compared
the
crowned
the
beyond
But
in
who
Pope
The
when
antique,
vi^or.
unbroken
Napoleon
far
antiquity.
Republic
mere
and
fable.
in
remains.
a
an
august dynasty extends, till it
was
the
in
the
to
eighth ;
next
Venice
IT.
crowned
who
twilight of
came
DO
back
trace
century,
Pepin
the
TO
the
not
in
life
and
is still
Papacy
;
Papacy
decay, not
youthful
sending forth
O
zealous
who
those
as
"
had
She
foot
set
passed
great and
was
the
flourished
she
in
still exist
from
Antioch,
the
Grecian
when
of
temple
Zealand
the
with
Mecca.
the
Attila
the
Saxon
had
Frank
eloquence
idols
as
Augus
kings
confronted
in undiminished
New
with
in Kent
Britain, before
on
at
missionaries
world
respectedbefore
Rhine, when
worshipped
traveller
the
landed
which
spiritwith
same
of
confronting hostile
still
tine ; and
may
ends
farthest
the
to
were
And
vigor,when
shall,in the midst
still
still
she
some
of
TO
HOW
a
solitude,take his stand
vast
London
Bridge
I. We
will
the
mistake
or
down.
We
what
is
and
by
"
"
such
the
Bepublic
Rhine,"
"
Antioch,"
"London
For
down
"
the
the
"
Grecian
is
in
to
words
crowned
Pepin,"
"
the
"
who
the
Saxon
had
had
passed
the
still nourished
Mecca,"
"St.
Church,"
missionaries
Frank
the
"
is meant
who
Pope
the
words
sentence,
what
crowned
"
out
amphitheatre,"
Augustine,"
"
at
Zealand,"
New
Paul's."
a
up
be
book, and, for
key
the
"
who
really working
the
the
Catholic
eloquence
idols
now
of
sure
laid
make
to
leading
Flavian
Venice,"
Britain,"
"
the
Roman
Pope
Bridge,"
sentence
"blank
The
Pontiffs,"
Kent,"
in
of
of
wisdom
here
general opinion
quite
are
"
of
in
foot
set
"
arch
St. Paul's."
of
carefully along
Pantheon,"
Napoleon,"
ruins
meaning
as
Supreme
broken
a
begin by trying
Look
terms
landed
the
real
if you
see
the
of
will
employed.
on
begin by consideringthe
not
the
the
to sketch
Ill
IT.
DO
our
my
or
subject
subject
and
"
"
advise
I
part, I like
questions, in
this
to
a
a
write
vertical
112
far
line, quite
first
read
will
go to work
Now
reallyknow
Catholic
about
if
the
on
will
you
?
that
such
it,
read
till you
not
but
sary
on
You
ject.
by
ment
this
1.
or
Any
on
you
a
which
to
better
encyclopaedias
very
cheap.
can
or
ton's,which
twelve
is
Or
some
state
read
to
or
will
set
have
can
one-vol
are
nothing,which
than
pick
dollars.
bad,
or
There
EncyclopaediaAmericana,
for ten
sub
different clews.
have
command.
is
neces
some
what
out
are
of you
Most
is
knowledge,
no
controverted
a
find
To
ume
You
have
it goes, is
encyclopaedia,
good
encyclopaediaat
vague
you
author, and
subject,there
the trail.
Eoman
information
as
is
you
try, therefore, to read
Protestant.
any
is
far
This
Catholic
a
as
Much
good, as
ought
by
statement
are
you
knowledge
subject.
any
do
find
you
clear.
are
What
the
knowledge,
necessary,
this list.
organizationof
If
Church
half
old
other,
why,
see
on
the
about
only
an
each
on.
II.
on
IT.
from
apart
You
pages.
DO
TO
HOW
an
up
in
you
edition
twelve
can
of
are
the
volumes,
buy Apple-
reallyquite good, for sixty dollars
HOW
a
do
1
set.
not
encyclopedia,but
an
excellent
treated
by
book
such
want
more
which
allusions
do
you
church,
call
not
the
gress
the
church.
of Vienna
orandum,
man,
another
who
it
for
had
a
8
the
you
No
?
to
Cardinal
father and
get
Koman
by that church
church
Catholic
church,
Catholic
Consalvi
what
? then
know.
Consalvi.
Eoman
the
make
We
but
church.
words
the
know
call it
might
Vienna, Cardinal
Do
want
cannot
the
that
of
you
everything
you
Koman
joint use
was
if you
the
your
which
note
called
so
or
of
Congress
objectedto
Catholic
is not
is
speciallyinterests
seems
officers of that
Koman
would
then
that
instance, it
The
itself.
for
all
note
Church
Catholic
know,
not
But
For
yon.
not
"
in
note
you,
Do
find
Protestant, and
a
interest
as
the
Church
both, and
light upon.
forward.
the
Kead
start
will
You
one
"
Catholic.
a
one
writers,
two
any
have
you
Catholic
Eonian
"
on
the
at
one
guide-post. Suppose
the
that
there
in
find
will
you
rest
you
EncyclopaediaAmericana.
old
At
have
to
mean
113
IT.
DO
TO
a
Con
mem
might put
He
was
a
mother, perhapsbroth-
114
HOW
and
ers
sisters.
interest,if
for him
stop
He
stop
we
2.
Quite
another
is
best
work
on
A
the
to
Venice."
Venice
"
1852.
Now
of
some
Poole's
the
of
any
all
these
chance
journals.
at
between
"
The
to
the
such
Index"
separate
fiftyyears
on
the
of
papers
had
and
most
women.
Republic
articles
England Magazine,
the
in
of
on
the
Monthly Review, Edinburgh,
and
references
any
This
put into
best
"
is
magazines
"Poole's
to
references
Quarterly,Westminster,
Copy
been
reading men
Index
New
Pamphleteer, in
Index."
great deal
a
for
are
the
your
encyclopedia
published
century has
There
in
the
were
subjects which
try
us
in
seventy- three
to
interest for the world
Let
not
Cath
memoranda
reference,then,
reference
do
Roman
"
"
this
of
But
up.
through
these
little human
a
reference, Poole's
and
journals.
a
of
1802
him
from
reviews, which
years
us
day.
different
book
give
to look
general index
a
and
is
will
keep
for another
IT.
DO
Work
now.
olic Church," and
book
TO
time
It is not, you
De
Bow's
carefully,if
of
to any
access
know,
at
Reviews.
you
have
of these
all necessary
to
HOW
have
them
or
one
Boston,
ton,
St.
When
prepared
to
now
how
see
be
guided,
of
course,
you
have,
and
by
books.
what
this
have
or
like
simple
been
the
aside
But,
you
in
best,
by
using
that,
the
old
would
first
your
look
list.
like
this
As
:
and
I
"
I
the
To
the
make
suppose
Poole's
should
time
choose
may
will
must
getting
Encyclopaedia
Appletori's Cyclopedia
for
You
beginning.
a
are
You
for
you
or
origi
it, you
reading, by
illustration,
an
Charles
this
are.
opportunity
for
near
memoranda.
your
from
or
one.
every
for
there
many
can
Chicago,
down
gone
these
out
in
or
or
memoranda
your
work
to
find
can
some
you
live
you
Cincinnati,
or
carefully
made
where
Philadelphia,
or
you
have
you
list, and
begin
York,
Ithaca,
or
If
is
there
public library
Orleans,
New
or
115
IT.
Probably
them.
of
New
DO
house.
or
more
or
Louis,
nal
the
collection
friend's
find
in
TO
draw
you
Americana,
Index
it
only,
up,
it
116
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
Eclectic Rev., 4th
(forinstance)
Quart. Rev., 27, 184.
For.
Chrysostom.
Rev., 2d S. 1, 413;
Brownson's
of Vienna.
Congress
S. 13, 485.
Quart. Rev., 71, 108.
of Trent.
Council
INDEX.
CHURCH.
CATHOLIC
ROMAN
See
S
POOLE
CYCLOPAEDIA.
3, 309.
N.
Consalvi.
Cardinal
Brit.
Rev., 10, 21.
PANTHEON.
THE
by Agrippa. Consecrated,
607, to St. Mary ad Martyros.
Built
Rotunda.
Called
AMPHITHEATRE.
FLAVIAN
THE
Coliseum, 6. "by T. Flavius
The
Vespasian.
PONTIFFS.
SUPREME
Popes.
St.
Peter,
with
Pius
VII.,
Pius
at
Paris, Dec.
a
Pope.
was
in
Dame,
Notre
Rev., 11, 135.
For.
Quart. Rev., 20, 54-
2, 1804.
Probably Pepinle
he
Brit.
CROWNED
WHO
Bref is meant.
not
crowned
Crowned
bishop Boniface
169.
NAPOLEON.
CROWNED
WHO
POPE
But
New-Englander, 7,
1846.
IX.,
POPE
i
N.
42.
D.
A.
with
begins
line
The
by
of
by
Arch
Mayence,
PEPIN.
118
Burckhardt's
TO
DO
IDOLS
IN
MECCA.
Travels.
Travels.
Burton's
ZEALAND.
NEW
3
islands,as largeas Italy. Discovered, 1C
Gov.
Z.
Gray's Teems,
"c.
of
"
Brit.
231
;
56, 333.
Rev., 16, 176.
BRIDGE.
in
animation."
and
PAUL'S.
ST.
thirty
in
1C75
Rev., 91,
Presents
aspect unequalled for
Built
Edin.
133.
|
arches.
elliptical
terest
Rev., 45,
jLiving Age.
LONDON
an
Eev., 18, 328.
West.
jN.
Maoris.
5
Am.
Cook
Voyages.
G.
X.
1769.
story of N.
Thomson's
Cook's
by
I
out, 1833.
sent
Sir
42 ; taken
England,
for
IT.
HOW
and
between
years
1705,
by
Christ.
Wren.
I
Xow
by
done
above
for
is
this
of
that
passage
three
work.
And
hours'
when
going
means
cyclopaedias.
they
of
time, if
you
dull.
are
Macaulay
only preliminary.
in
done
no
reading
cyclopaediasis
of
to
the
to
you
am
have
in
could
It
you
went
done
to
The
leave
vice
"\Vhat
the
be
is
lists
easily
carefully
it,you
have
HOW
taught yourself
and
knowledge
what
have
I
I
tion.
arranged
do
not
this
for
you
should
not
selecting
your
only by
that
mean
subjects.
you
that
any
series
where
what
and
own
the
moment
of
your
I
way
think
I
illustra
of
these
a
par
particularlyimportant
ticularly interestingor
series of
about
"
reading.
of
course
own
your
ignorance,
So far it fits you
attempt.
about
deal
own
read
119
IT.
DO
good
a
your
should
you
TO
do
however,
mean,
will
you
ignorance is, and
book
sift any
will
subjects,you
be
what
show
to
finding
want
you
or
out
to
know.
Supposing
know
people who
to
you
For
wants
way
you
belong to
what
they need,
begin in just the
.instance,
Walter,
to
know
about
same
to
half
the fortunate
I should
of
advise
way.
I alluded
whom
Fly-Fishing.
above,
This
is the
his list looks.
FLY-FISHIXG.
POOLE'S
CYCLOPEDIA.
IXDEX.
(For instance)
Quart. Rev., 69, 121
W.
Edin.
Scott,Redgauntlet.
174,
Rev., 78, 46,
or
340.
;
or
37, 345.
87 ; 93,
120
N.
Valenciennes, Hist.
and
Cuvier
des
Naturelle
Poissons, Vol.
Brit. Rev., 11, 32,
8, 160
32G;
291
XXI.
Rev., 6, 490.
Whig
Am.
1839.
Davy's Researches,
Dr.
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
17,
;
1,
Age, 2,
1.
Quart. Rev., 67, 98,
Amer.
Bor.
Fauna
Liv.
; or
;
51, 296.
Blackwood,
Richardson's
95
or
332; 69,
or
226.
Blackwood,
Kay, Zoology
De
of 1ST.Y.
21, 815
281
49, 302;
24, 248
35, 775
;
;
5,
5,123;
63,673;
38,119;
Superior.
Agassiz,Lake
;
10, 249;
7, 137.
;
Fraser, 42, 136.
also,
See
Compleat Angler. (Walton
Walton,
Izaak
and
first
Cotton
appeared,1750.)
Day's Salmonia,
Humphrey
The
or
Fly-Fishing.
of
Days
Blakey, History of Angling Literature.
Oppianus,
De
Aucupio.
et
English translation
Jones's
)
translated.
Venatione, Piscatione
(Halieutica
publishedin
was
Ox
ford, 1722.
Fischergedichte und
Bronner,
Angler'sBook.
N orris,T., American
Zouch, Life of
"
Iz. Walton.
Parliamentary Reports.
Fisheries.
Blackwood'
s
Magazine,
See
angling literature."
H.
W.
Beecher, N.
In
the
New
books
four
on
(Fishermen's
Stories).
Songs and
Salmon
Erzahlungen
York
Angling,
hundred
American
Storer, D.
and
Y.
Independent,
1853.
of Walton
and
is
Cotton
Blakey enlarges.
His
H., Fishes
Storer, D. H., Fishes
1849.
of Massachusetts.
of N.
a
list of
list contains
fiftytitles.
Angler'sGuide,
English
in
landmark
Ambrosianse.
Noctes
edition
which
important
an
Annual.
America.
"
Fishes
Girard, Fresh- Water
eries of
Maxims
Penn,
Fishing,
1839.
Wilson,
The
James
British
Yarrel's
The
Please
made
the
you
ward
an
come
to hand.
you,
Mis
America.
of Salmon.
that
now,
to
less
named
here.
given above,
the different
you
and
give
for
But
will
parts that
have
interest
more.
one
would
who
be
subjectswhich
such
find
to
that
for any
all the
soon
way
answers
answer
with
another
your
will
all those
in
and
on
you
that
have
that you
"
the first
are
on
interested
be
far
thus
now
Work
far
"
sermon
a
lighted
have
we
book
"
These
pretend
that
obliged
is
nobody
is this ;
mean
are
answer.
likelyto
are
lists
inquiry for
the
book/' and
of
of N.
Fish
Angler, and
an
1840.
Gun,
all the authorities
up
I cannot
the
Growth
observe,
to
What
on.
and
for
Book.
Boy's Own
to read
Kod
Hints
Fishes.
the
on
same,
(Smithsonian
America
N.
of
and
Forester's
Herbert, Frank
121
IT.
III.).
Contributions, Vol.
Richard
DO
TO
HOW
clews
ways
your
you
as
of
are
into
our
great
no
royal
picnic grove.
Eemember,
roads.
person
The
and
however,
difference
one
not
well
that
there
between
educated
a
are
well-educated
is,that the first
122
how
knows
does
It is not
ter informed
uneducated
much
There
indexes
"
Mr.
friend
to
they
have
a
"
able
at
to
subject.
Miss
will
of
great
the
"
of
the
Astor
Catalogue,
Library Catalogue,are
Boston
help
go
Parsons, I
or
in
you
the
to
not
collection.
of that
books
in the
and
want
old.
nothing
books
you
"
say,
a
nice
use
College Library
manuscript cataloguereferringto
can
Do
magnificent
a
be
Harvard
In
with
CongressionalLibrary,
preparing
is
Vinton
nation.
directing you
or
the
all readers, young
school
advise
to
try
good catalogues of books,
Cross-Eeferences
of the
and
not
must
command
at
step beyond the lists above.
next
subjectsdescribed
The
of the
is that
resources
Subjects,"which
of
whole
the
I
subjects. In
to
Index
the
that
many
are
the details
collect
to
man.
homes,
to your
as
other
first is bet
the
vastly greater than
different
so
are
the
second, though he
the
power
unlearned
or
different
In
my
is
notice
at short
that
much
so
his
But
probably is.
needs, and
details than
on
IT.
he
find what
to
not.
DO
TO
HOW
Miss
book
Your
invalu
teacher
more
than
need
on
in
any
Winstanley,
"
; but
have
HOW
enough
sense
about.
Be
about
"
about
Parsons
she
will
not
at
what
be very
the
his
house,
receives
be
girlshave
glad
be kind
and
if you
what
you
America.
go
ask
where
us
be
to
and
we
should
work,
for
than
you
any
will
one
to
time
he
old
por
it.
we
Will
find
can
read
Miss
have
we
like to
Dresden,
delighted, and
round
Ingham,
of
have
Vase'
and
Mr.
about
more
tell
and
the
"
and
in
know
person
is
frightened.
Go
:
are
others
collection
know
to
him
And
if you
be
at
porcelain. We
Sevres,
will
will
a
read.
among
you.
Eobert
Udolpho."
Or
not
see
quite
'Prussian
about
Ingham
to
to
to
Palissy the Potter/
more
Do
say
enough
Edgeworth's
thing
of
to
Saturday, but
want
about
what
butterflies,"
about
"
tell you.
to
very
made
we
about
"
be
I should
Parsons,
Mysteries
is for.
on
guests,
anything
'
glad
very
not
celain,and
you
the
tell you
minister
will
Miss
"
"
it to
want
you
painting,"or
school, this
He
we
will
123
IT.
or
heraldry,"
about
"
DO
what
water-color
Browning," or
Miss
know
to
able to say,
like to know
or
TO
a
read
know
Palissy."
fortnight,
more
about
knows
in
124
And
I
do not,
write
to
above,
If
given above,
ences
Venice, just
accident, is
:
it comes,
as
Espagnols
des
Blondus.
De
Muratori's
Annals.
Contarini
Republica
1797
from
Republica
Jarmot, De
Republica
Sismondi's
Lord
our
order
centre
General
to
in
the
refer
book
but
Venise.
di Venetia.
1849.
Veneta.
Veneta.
History.
Letters.
Sketches
of Venetian
Venetian
History, Hazlitt.
History, Fam.
the
ha/e
History of Italy.
Byron's
of
we
Fleming.
Crassus, De
Voltaire's
no
which
only
I
suggests
you
of Venice.
Stones
Venice
find
to
Origine Venetorum.
Contarina, Delia
Flagg,
detail
Life.
Venetian
DMsraeli's
up
is
details, and
of Venice.
Shakespeare'sMerchant
Raskin's
plan
Preserved.
Venice
Howells's
in
the
"
Real, Relation
Otway's
shall
we
that
seemed
these
that
follow
we
show
out
that
has
of
reading
of its
one
VENICE
can
carry
which
interestinghead
named.
I
we
any
books
Perhaps
us.
all your
work.
on
"
the
down
most
St.
hard
or
IT.
that
mean
by supposing that
list
the
not
digging
be
to
do
DO
TO
HOW
Library, 26, 27.
list for
that
of
126
HOW
must
have
have
this
world
Fact
must
balanced
your
leaves,
be
by
selection,
yourselves
I
will
do
lighted
may,
you
best
HOW
to
TO
and
this
nay,
teach
the
in
THEM.
and,
for
bodies.
be
principle
of
select
for
must,
my
must
must
fancy
you
you
READ
have
must
And
books.
spirits,
fancy,
by
Making
fact.
your
my
spirits
leaves
and
have
must
least,
at
IT.
know,
you
Bodies
roots.
DO
TO
next
chapter
DO
TO
HOW
127
IT.
VL
CHAPTEE
READ.
TO
HOW
II.
tells
ISTON
L
the
think
his
foster-sister
brother-in-law's
them
she
arrived
much
is,
"
aunt
the
in
visit
a
such
day
a
is thrown
different ladies
gathered
and
She
"
one
like
not
said
What
said Miss
up
under
she
shall
Ellen.
stairs."
asked
first
old
of
after
day
day
a
first of
a
as
this
in
visit
heavy pelting north
go
Listen's
'out, and
every
in-doors.
The
hospitablevroof
their various
to
I
"
make
to
came
resources
Mrs.
themselves
some
would
own
lady
godmother
such
the
a
"
old
The
impossible to
his
on
the
much
as
the country is apt to be,
one
of
who
"
be
to
it is
nice
country.
proved
easter, when
a
of
story
a
Mrs.
occupations,
Dubbadoe
if she
read.
to
should.
I
bring
"
Do
not
you
from
trouble
the
library?
yourself
to
"
go
128
HOW
had
last
nice
when
year
book, and
I
I
was
will
bring it
I
"
do
mother
"
like the
here,
much
book
same
it
was
a
interested
Ellen
Miss
what
"
;
I
very
in
it."
it ? I
was
at once."
remember
not
brought it to
its name,
dear ; your
my
she would. know."
; I think
me
Mrs.
But, unfortunately,
had
IT.
was
very
Certainly,"said
"
DO
Ellen, I should
dear
My
"
TO
Listen, when
applied to,
forgotten.
Was
it
I can't remember
"
good
it was,
as
that,
dear,
my
?"
Dubbadoe
novel, Mrs.
a
my
"
but
"
is not
memory
it
was
a
very
as
inter
estingbook."
Do
"
Was
it
of the
one
books
No, dear, I can't
Ellen, you
will
cover
the
was
So
and
whether
Ellen
she
as
baluster
along
of
it
birds,
had
plates?
of
or
natural
"
history?
"
remember
you
in her
the
you
about
find it,I know.
The
color
books
up
of
She
went.
ran
tell
the
has
stairs she
eye, matched
in
the
that.
color
But,
of
top of the baluster
a
good
took
it
eye
for
the shade
perfectlyas
library with
the
the
1
"
color,
of
she
the
ran
Eussia
HOW
half-bindingof
the
that in
triumph
to Mrs.
be
right book.
the
the
a
the
she had
where
about
about
me
what
"
his
he had
0,
a
ask him
I said
would
do
It is
find
left for
on
go
of
one
mine
explainingto
was
lent
ask
I
asked
him
; I
me
will
his
from
whether
the
if he
book,
the author.
was
deal
it to
for
King
But
that
King
a
it before
it
was
I
name.
I did ; I made
copied a good
asked
trump
who
capitalbook.
a
it
you."
before.
name
it so, and
I
to
King
remember
not
ence.
;
it to
who
me
in
able to
was
to
reading.
would
his
she had
theologicalstudies.
lend
known
she
proved
found
worsted
of ours,
been
I
tell
"I
Dubbadoe
story
capitalbook
to
It
brought
then.
stopped
schoolmate
a
Dubbadoe.
Mrs.
tells this
Liston
and
volume,
before,so
year
129
IT.
coveted
of corn-colored
piece
mark
DO
TO
a
had
made
told
real
differ
no
I should
me
study
I returned
book
not
of
of it ;
it."
natural
theology.
"
I
don't
know
theology. Perhaps
9
as
it
you
would
was.
You
call
it natural
had
better
see
130
TO
HOW
it
yourself. Tell King
it
IT.
DO
book
the
was
he
lent
me."
I
was
book
I do
read
I
know
not
I should
as
that there
remember
not
it
But
it.
in
do
biography. Perhaps
of
book
were
a
was
a
biography.
of
Well, I
"
if it
asked
and
persistent,
little
a
it
if
asked
book.
if
critical,
was
"
had
King
said it was."
it all he
I found
it himself, and
so.
say
biography
much
excellent
an
was
would
you
was
it
say
explained
it
Scripture.
it
"Perhaps
it did
whether
yourself if
book
and
I
found
it
and
I
know
King
in
JSTow
tration
rWd.
the
of
The
mere
Because
are
known
a
was
these
the
notion
process
young
to
men
is
stories
two
in which
into
comes
of
a
reading
who
be "steadier"
read
than
a
to
say
that
out
interest
very
King
better
illus
many
people
people's lives
is
it,
read
good
very
great
said so,
it is."
what
tell you
can
a
had
You
so.
way
it is
book.
valuable
very
find
can
But
like
not
You
it.
read
ing
should
not.
or
you
and
I
did.
that
itself virtuous.
instead
the
of
gamble
gamblers,and
children
because
noise and
in the
HOW
TO
DO
who
read
those
is in itself
to read
Some
acts.
when
countingup
them
as
the
grown
told
up
the vir
the
truth,
virtues, would
seven
count
Purity,Temperance, Meekness, Frugality,
Honesty, Courage,and Heading.
is that
play tag
of
one
people,if they
tuous
there
unnumbered
are
Dubbadoe
the
has
there
neighbors'front-yards,
this notion, that
Mrs.
will
who
less
make
Sunday
on
than
general row
131
IT.
did
or
The
consequence
people who
read
as
Lysimachus did, without
as
slightestknowledge
what
of
the
books
have
contained.
My
dear
other
of my
who
have
chances
Dollie,Pollie,Sallie,Marthie,
favored
three
are
the last novel
scene
from
men
ern
from
now
swear
but
to
the
whose
four
of
out
three
that
that you
to
would
of
I
print it,as
in
of
could
take
I
dare
the
time
the
talking mod
Jacqueline
and
ie,
far,the
century, make
women
Maud
any
read, change
by St. Denis, instead
guerite, instead
thus
France, change the
seventeenth
the
end
names
by reading
me
England
slang,name
Harpers
friends
young
or
and
Mar
Blanche, and,
say
they
if-
would
132
if the
novel
without
that
read,
even
reading in
the
you
how
to
for
and
all the
Laura,
"
how
I do
but
if I
No
And
A
going
not.
I should
be
I have
that
is
she
God
read
your
you.
forget it
if you
Laura,
the
can,
chooses
very
that
before
to, with
glad
this
the
remem
remember
to
is in them
end
such
of
end
the
paper
I
What
is the end
is not
girlas
a
not
all that
there
reason
good
as
I do
what
read, and
can't,I can't,and
dear
to
use
wrong,
help myself ?
to
and
! my
rising inflec
that
so
reading
remember,
child of
thing
read
I
books
all the
to
Hale," says
Mr.
I
am
pronounce
may
fallingones
the
Uni
Ingham
all the
of
of
use
know
you
?
dear
my
remember
ber
the
highest prize
of
You
permanent
any
day
next
But,
how
is the
what
For
"
of
shall be
class
have
none
the
took
Amplian
know
not
yet
through
read
that
certain
if you
right,and
tions
ing
it is not
well, and
words
all the
it
had
you
last exhibition.
the
versityat
read
before.
see
So
that
suspicion
book
same
IT.
would
good, you
was
one
DO
TO
HOW
it."
of it.
written.
is
do
comes,
help
;
as
any
he
is
134
HOW
books
To
have
you
read
with
it is for
the
to
they
have
rather
they read,
of
or
then
taking
they
wanted
fell
the
Lucy,
take
for
who
once
learned, and
agree
that
know
"
Cut
want
with
I have
desire to
no
words
in what
heads
off the
know
to
know.
There
Harry.
know.
And
I
of
never
I
am
who
he
my
recollect
part, I quite
great
things
many
I
do
of
Ashantee
not
to
want
says,
I do
women."
and
I have
not
to
he
rather
had
centipede really
a
shall.
memory,
anything
For
King
hundred
glad
lose
gift of
a
those
whether
one
are
when
Harry,
the
know.
the
But
thought
learned.
once
ninety-sixlegs or
did
he
quick
a
to
good fairygive him
had
recollectingit
her chance.
had
all he
everything, and
had
methodical, hated
ing
all
gift of remembering
more
the
journey
discussing whether
to
was
have
read,
to
their
on
knowing
once
it.
how
hints
were
their chances
willingto
was
Lucy
sea-side,they
had
And
that view.
and
Harry
purposes.
indeed.
reading
give some
to
reading with
When
substantial
results is
I want
IT.
for most
read
such
I say
when
DO
TO
I
four.
no
have
has
never
occasion
my
not
to
mind
HOW
up
with,
the
other
hand,
read
does
lumbered
On
or
in
that
in any
read
not
view
of
Capel
which
going
that
he
of
end
Lofft
says, in
each
sentence, ask
it
that
pack
must
or
tal furniture
before
That
as
is
just
home,
gold-foil
He
does
*
not
Self-Formation.
a
and
put
of
he
took
dentist
then
one
Self-Formation*
indeed
Crosby
in
another
Nichols.
his
men
sentence.
then
on
the
speak,
little bit
one
another, and
and
to
so
of
part
at
it meant,
what
as
wad
saved,
back
it,and,
jams
large
re
without
things
himself
it away
you
along.
go
turn
must
disbelieved
if he believed
he
he
:
interesting book,
an
calls
he
are
some
you
changed, and
was
that
learned
any
when
stop
make
as
even
surface
deep, which
life
reproduce
can
;
way,
quite
the
about
his whole
my
obliged to
time
a
read,
you
very
when
at
what
plays
to
rules, I think,
first
whatever
in
tired; and,
are
if I
much
am
the
much
too
belong
me.
reading,then,
For
Do
help
will
who
body
I
learned
once
other
glad
very
and
way,
I have
or
way
am
information.
unnecessary
which
that
some
I
personallife.
the
135
IT.
DO
TO
the
Boston.
of
another.
hollow
1845.
136
HOW
tooth, and
Lofft
crowd
then
this
that
says
serpent does, by
the
line
and
will
he
into
up
a
he would
look
author's
a
read
half
an
hour
or
the
put
an
at the
and
What
does
in it ?
new
is necessary
back
in
the
over
if it is wrong,
has
it
prove
such
Does
an
correct
find out
the
certain
thought
or
that
his
you
he
he
get
such
a
that
say ?
What
If it
it ?
you
first
your
he
it ?
prove
yourselfwill
statement.
I read
myself.
does
meaning
concealed, and
carelessly
mind, and
examine
examination
passage,
the
ready,perhaps,
What
did
Where
or
consider
his
am
I
to ?
?
page,
less ; then
or
on
of
this,however.
Then
by.
has this amounted
is there
it
hour, till I
What
he
do
more
a
book
one
as
read, say
wall, and
fix
not
book
book
part,I think
my
rather read
two,
or
page
I do
entertaining,
fine,this chopping the
I had
a
over
of every
For
did ; he
across
on.
as
bends
book
master
time.
rather
statement,
then
to
of
dull
reader
counsellors
paragraph
of backward
a
separate bits.
wisest
my
Capel
once.
"
the
cuttingit
at
reflection going forward
reads, through all
this is
IT.
it all in
make
make
DO
series
a
will
"
TO
can
go
impression,
the
process
remember
writer
makes
his
HOW
I
Europe, which
there
But
to
was
have
no
whirl
recollection.
hour.
there
shouting that
bens's
This
pictureof
seemed
to
carnal
to
such
us
We
into
square
it, came
forgotit
was
gone
again,I
ory.
a
My
dear
any
more
that
Moral
whatever
church
should
you
:
droll
any
what
"
of
guides
go
and
church
contrast
were
Eu-
see
of
an
"
refreshment
purely for
have
forgot it,
"
Laura, I do
than
the
you
next
fixed
Eenew
want
the
to
cry
at
"
of
went
we
of
sort
picture,admired
and
clear
not
know
do.
But
day, arid
on
clean
what
if I
had
my
I think
it
had
seen
acquaintance
remember.
!
place
some
it forever
your
in
frolic
the
across
saw
the
to
for refreshments
minutes
church,
and
about
to
the
to
at the
hurried
were
away,
!
time
aesthetic
oysters,that
see.
force
I
stopped nearly
crowd
a
"
stations, Fifteen
It offered
which
,
"
our
taken
was
I cannot
train
was
-
it twice.
that at Malines
our
station
the
At
I
in
saw
saw
which
which
of
"
I
of
sight-seeing,
I remember
call Mechlin
we
of
and
memory,
seeing,if
wonder
a
many
the
in
see
worth
was
137
IT.
think, everything I
I
remember,
can
DO
TO
it
mem
with
Ing-
138
HOW
ham
somewhere
says
the
between
ence
to
relief
and
think
I
it makes
the
of
it essential
that, as
you
work
to
how
difference
no
review
his
not
it, I
say
now.
mental
this
does
If he
other,their
the
overlies
one
him
slightdiffer
it is the
stereoscopicpictureswhich
two
distinctness.
it for
say
IT.
DO
that
them, when
gives
will
TO
make
you
think
author, but I do
from
pass
should
another, you
division
one
it
make
of
some
how.
Another
I
think,
If
the
good
book
which
page
That
is,you
things
lines
write
can
you
own
had
index
to
the
be
on
which
it
to
the
page
is not
your
own,
do
which
you
may
keep separately.
randa
will
be,
noting
Thus
or
they
funny
will
of
this
course,
they
on
a
of
be facts which
stories which
you
little
all
think
These
will
amuse
book
paper,
memo
of
want
of
again,
see
slip of
sorts
you
hint
If the
are.
end.
the
just a
like
to
make
the hard
on
at
there
apt
hand.
better
cover
down
will
indispensable,
pencil in
a
you
own,
call your
white
the
is your
is
with
read
namely, to
"
I may
what
rule for memory
to
things.
know,
some
HOW
which
opinions
or
one,
Suppose
about.
book,
and
its Shores
dex
at
"
"
end
the
here
;
of
gedo, 19
for
:
Caciques
Magelhaens
first volume
in water,
and
11
:
57
BevillagiLime
water
ava
? 42
:
insects, 72
:
:
avrjp,
Coral
:
Ocean
"
Gov.
:
very
private in
potatoes,23
Wilkes,
vs.
that
Pacific
your
Enata, Kanaka,
29.
scurvy,
be
might
the
Percentage of salt
of the
doubt
a
of
got hold
Veragas'sHistory
rare
have
may
you
had
you
139
IT.
DO
TO
Gigantic ferns, 84, "c., "c., "c,
Very likely you
references
will
have
Make
mind
in
suggest other
or
later.
In
all
books
authors
who
little or
nothing,if
know
more,
or
neglectthis
make
the
gabblian;
and
which
you
ought
of
to
think
you
make
to
you
it for
show
read
with
sooner
the
care
should
know
like
Do
more.
You
it at
yourself;
will
you
last condition, however.
memorandum
book
whom
know
to
sure.
to
note
you
them.
for
each
are
you
referred
are
you
that
along
that
hunting
memoranda
your
are
in
to waste
memorandum,
your
Bear
time
no
of these
one
do, it is certain
if you
; but
need
never
may
and
do
to
not
not
the Philoit
means
140
HOW
that
TO
DO
yourself need
you
IT.
additional
this
informa
tion.
Whether
That
is
to
question,
a
If
much
and
time
have
and
extract-books
own
purposes.
are
likely to
short,and
ably be
better
which
you
it
But
if you
have
them
spent
in
spent
in
copying would
There
close
them.
When
line
for
one
of his
was
make
in
a
the
sections
to
first-rate index
sell books
prepared for
just as well make
your
had
to
stint ourselves
to
chatty sections.
good practicefor writing,and
your
If you
extracts.
the purpose,
own.
That
remember
we
this hour.
to
read
we
abstracts,and
a
some
digests,if
make
to
is
diffusive,
Locke, for instance, in college,
we
used
or
prob
are
because
write
your
time
John
we
nicer
books,
your
reading.
to
for
command,
difficult
books,
is well
own
at
are
in later life good
taste, and
if you
reallystudying
are
books, and
few
use
own
That
"
"
ink; and
for
your
the time
is,
?
not
or
books, why, nothing is
to make
diffusive
very
of
fewer
books
answer
but
and
paper
to
the
have
you
better than
from
and
"
depends."
likelyto
much
copy
but
you
was
what
copy,
They
may
142
HOW
lines of
leader
he
study ;
who
men
among
recognizedauthorityand
a
was
IT.
DO
TO
had
their
given
lives
to
scholarship.
I have
not
would
'of you
turn
the
son's, near
where
letters,
he
says
he
his
they
became
a
the
and
brain
was
in
I
And
and
have
not
ask
life
of
and
successful.
say
again,what
person
and
on
end
in
that
of
who
a
as
leaders
have
the
blood
in your
so
that
far
asking that,
Without
I
implied already,that
I have
any
subject
the world.
for
as
to
George Livermore's,
will
any
specialsubjectof detail,
well-provided librarywill
little
enters
sixteen
by
of
forward
Mr.
long as
will take
the iron
men.
to look
you
as
that
so
vitalizingelement
sucli
of
the end
a
the
"
sixteen
but
them
books
were
been
bone
lives
the
need
as
they
thing,clear Stephen, to
bad
No
he read
himself,
of
part
who
men
But
He
matter.
Oxford,
at
was
tutors.
blood."
man's
of
he
this very
of
of his
volume
second
the
any
Bobert-
letter of Frederick
speaks
read, when
with
a
of
end
books
a
to
here, but I wish
it
to copy
room
a
work
steadily
will
fortnight,
fortnightprobably
know
more
at the
of
that
HOW
detail
than
will
the
satisfaction
do
not
have
may
How
knowing
all
your
pretend
that
to
occasion
Observe," and
hard
things
about
close
before
their
world,
books
the
society ;
best
them,
in
know
how
how
to
Hook
side
of
such
your
talk
society
cept by such
in No.
7 ?
room,
with
at
they
than
at
hand,
magic.
in
your
for
as
Have
I
their
books
But
are
without
possible
time.
one
To
is to
know
and
Theo
Milton
from
out
step
will, sit down
at
hour.
have
an
write
you
these
in
your
so
God's
see
books
well
you
very
some
say
Good
and
and
of
some
women.
any
Hood
you
I
cannot
is
wisely
Thomas
everything.
keep
and
Shakespeare
and
is
teach
society.
better
them
use
make
dore
fire,and
to
that
are
ground
I shall
who
place, or
one
any
are
to
fellow-men
used
rightly
books
people
their
nor
the
own.
then
eyes
have
truth, you
that
day
some
the
for
If
knows.
country
of
nearly
very
I
"
study by subjects
143
IT.
DO
the
in
anybody
you
soon
TO
I
words,
the
your
no
ex
log-cabin
144
HOW
DO
TO
IT.
CHAPTEE
HOW
TO
GO
and
boys
Q10ME
VII.
the
stiffness
on
of
forms
they
society,
have
for
and
all the formalities
morning calls, evening parties,visits
of
the
the
about
they have
like,and
involved
duties
them, and
for
write
I do not
that
so
passion they
rightthrough
strangers, and
culty
all the
The
beginning.
them
it takes
born
girlsare
enjoy society,and
from
SOCIETY.
INTO
in
there
these
is
diffi
no
things.
need,
no
at
all,of their readingthis paper.
There
half
of
other
are
horror
and
boys
half
breaks
own
varied
these
birthday party
evening
is
with
and
all up,
at
all such
the young
look
machinery
brought
homes.
with
up,
in
have
They
regular occupations,and
it
have
to
go
to
the
Glascocks',or
to
spend
the
when
the
well
been
civilized,happy
intelligent,
their
girlswho
disgustat
have
society. They
and
they
lady from
visitingMrs. Vandermeyer.
Vincennes
who
they have
When
home, where
social
to
in
a
Mrs.
mother
worked
phen's
All
Commission.
he, who
is
in
any
does
that
life consists
these
Here
he
kind
is
not
young
how
knows
know
in
houses, and
I have
whom
to
be
happy
at
other
people'shomes,
greatest hardship of his
the
with
hospitalities
a
to
entertainingor
which
new
all
him.
letter from
pretty much
10
kind
the
part of
writes
are
Sanitary
if he is
people welcome
a
the
on
folks
a
Ste
whom
to their
come
agreeablein
way
reallyfinds
"
of these
one
home, but
to
was
Chenevard
officers
bank
the
who
describing,
been
five years
the
quite
was
Schuyler, with
ask him
Stephen, and
teller in
Madam
Altona.
sister of
over
gone
who
Brannan,
in New
leading man
is
Mr.
collegewith
a
gone
Stephen'sfather
there.
Bank
in
has
now
second
the
be
another
of them
who
has
leave
to
or
one
expected
Stephen,
is
to
National
Third
at
High School, and
the
Altona
New
is
more
Here
way.
through
girls have
establish themselves
home, and
new
older,it happens, very
grown
boys and
such
likely,that
145
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
Stephen
to me,
everything to
me:
146
HOW
Mrs.
"
.
her
another
of
they
very
are
to
people
a
stick
I
never
and
me
to
evening parties. Everybody
says
I
oaf.
an
So
I
I
invitation; for
do
have
that
see
can
like
determined
I
am
Tolman's
to
devote
are
society,and
Mrs.
decline
to
they
But
oafs.
not
shall
parties here, but
more
I
sticks and
not
are
did.
invited
has
pleasant,and
who
IT.
DO
Tolman
Judge
.
.
.
TO
to
go
no
evenings to
my
reading."
is not
this
Now
is not
He
phen's part.
letter,to deceive
his
spending
his
evening
man's
and,
party,
at
little
He
way
"
I
I live."
Mrs.
to
girlspart
saying,
Tolman
only
in
Mrs.
never
any
from
will
thinks
is another.
Mrs.
that
His
rather
occupy
going to
each
he
other
speak
to
is in
Brannan
their
Mrs.
is
Tol
"
reallythinks
Just
partiesagain.
Only Stephen
or
he
Anybody's party,
present moment,
shall go
never
as
the
to
or
in which
reallyhad
He
readingthan
"
way
Ste
on
make-believe
writing a
to the
as
me
time.
in
goodyism
snobbery or
way
the
on
sort
no
Mrs.
or
is
one
determination
two
sidewalk,
again
you
so
he
as
angry
long
with
Chenevard.
way,
is the
and
same
his
as
DO
IT.
I described
in
HOW
Tom's
was,
where
Tom
ing
which
TO
failure
thought his
of talk
want
hates
he
that
But
II.
Chapter
was
really thinks
Steve
power,
147
so
ciety.
It is for
they
need
stand
at the
oafs," and
and
that
society,
You
and
girlslike Stephen, who
and
sticks
"
are
into
go
boys
get
a
line for
in
from
up
facing M.
dancing-school,
just
you
Obed
Clapp
what
you
and
six
girlswho
you
ten
are,
There
moment
ington,as
to
me
to
as
like you,
Dunster,
the
favorite
indeed
he
talker
is
on
of
Eepresentatives. Ask,
at
Washington,
how
it said
indeed,
Horace
"
many
the
the
to
as
you
say
next
four
me
and
forty-
just as bright
pins.
two
"
society in
floor
as
well
to
Dunster,
in
talk
very
before
dull and
as
at
were
can
by forty-sixboys
just
were
"
is
times
tallest
sitting; and,
say,
had
come
"
I know
once,
going
are
score
as
said
I
are
you
children, I have
Dear
it.
Labbasse.
where
well
as
talk to you,
left,as if you
at the
right,shortest
and
seats
your
to
me
cannot
they
is written.
this paper
not
that
think
of
at
this
Wash
the House
time
you
dinner-partiesare
are
put
148
off till a
be
a
day
Now
present.
is
who
Messer,
Labrador, and
Dunster
Mrs.
parties.
for him
knew
he
so
not
go
read
"
was
he
enjoy
them.
"that
I
do
I tell you
come.
as
I
a
that
They
ask
said,or my
I
he
me
he
you,"
father,or my
girls,
and
not
should
not
mother."
see
not
Dunster,
is more,
want
they like
at
parties,
could
said
and
would
home
Park's
tell
because
Cat
wondered
Dunster
do
the
he
at
stay
as
people
care
did,
enjoy them; and, what
these
not
of the
anybody, and
teas, and
more
him, be
know
Judge
And
any
did
she
original.Messer
"But
not
to
than
would
fellow
name,
swim.
afraid
more
Mrs.
of
not
asked
not
was
to
He
enjoyed
bright
as
"
Dr. Holland's
Mrs.
why
the
in
Plato
all this ; he
and
good
no
longer.
any
did
great deal
a
their
had
Park
he
taraugus people, and
who
and
CattaraugusLake,
sister,but
his
will
going
not
traw, and
a
I
after
was
Judge
loved
she
cause
graduated,he
whom
dry
he
can
well, how,
very
the shore of the
said
Dunster
Lieutenant-Governor
one
themselves
rubbing
which
at
remember
now
some
sittingon
were
I
IT.
after Dunster
two
or
year
found
be
can
DO
TO
HOW
my
me
to
sister,
150
HOW
deal
as
than
more
has
her
made
result
Therefore
I
If
me.
does
not
list
that
of
DO
is.
her
at
men
many
she
TO
she has
as
has
said
she does, I shall
does
her, if I go, for tellingwhat
shall
go
I
Anyway
that
I
replied to
three
put
went
to
on
said, has
have
as
most
brilliant and
Take
live.
she
punish
;
and
I
that reflection.
to
; and
in
a
the
of
one
do
or
not
old, as
being
learned
than
address, but
and
not
world
things
be
set
in
yourself up,
much
the
found
Dunster
more
young
of
winter,
himself
at
people
sermon.
place where
seventeen
virtuous
a
society.
this little
find it in the
you
so
leader
all
they
went.
shown
since
successful
is to
societyas
Do
true
party in Cattaraugus that
and,
truth
this
their dress-coats
every
I
is
want
Perhaps
is not
by
me.
does
not, I shall
up
the
wanted
she
asked
am
As
do."
one
The
I
because
must
Ko
she
I want
relationshipsit
mutual
of
buoyed
because
not
go,
to, but
want
and
cheered
She
women.
obligeher.
If she
me.
is
wants
them.
going. Perhaps
am
Park
to balance
as
list,she
want
Mrs.
What
party
so
IT.
or
round
you
years
grand
you,
or
or
TO
HOW
people round
old
the
with
ciate
Then
place.
will not
for you
;
happy phrase
in
people who
of your
good faith,asks
no
whether
these
whether
they
do, least
of
call
good
time
importance
that
a
of
person
than
do
or
that
you
adapt,yourself to
the
*vhom
are.
This
is
Stephen
Now,
come
you
as
to the
for
what
he
"
you,
it.
you,
you
but
"
in
shall
social
is to
for I wish
what
But
think
not
the
yourself a
community
life of
I
do
have
at
kindly
the
people
written
Xew
when
you
you
it is of
easilyand
enjoying yourself
party,
ask
not
below
have
you
substantiallywhat
about
have
you
less than
invited
have
not
shall
you
very
importance whether,
consequence
more
others, and
among
they
particularoccasion,
that
on
know
of much
It is not
go.
or
you
a
anybody,
do
duty,
or
why
use
When
above
more
all ask
up," to
soci
in
party, and
a
other
people are
first diffi
the
age.
to
or
know
stuck
"
own
you
ment
pre-engage
simply
be
of the
trouble
have
asso
terms
from
free
are
you
cannot
you
accustomed
the
on
of young
culty
ety
them
that
you,
151
IT.
DO
to
Altona.
you
have
to understand
152
I have
that,though
in
least
the
have
what
when
you
had
hated
I
go.
am
standing by
wanted
it would
I did
me.
in
tlemen
a
dance
myself,
"
kind
be
know
not
every
with
that
and
me
I stood
You
were
to
when
to
ask
the
people
of the
people
sadly by
fool to
great
I sup
as
and
thought
without
asking
in the
It
room.
five gen
were
I did
come
were
people who
I could
this
for I
eyes
some
there
that
lady, so
pillars
ran,
this party,
where
tell
ungratefulin
my
them
al
have
I
I received
by
I
always
I cannot
sister to come,
five
a
had
just how
say, and
asked
collegetown
for
is
time
at which
that
That
to
remember
can
I
not
good
very
say
I still suppose,
brother
a
to
them
of
one
been
not
you
slidingdoors
the
Orientals
the
my
was.
which
between
as
I want
sorry
tell you
and
but
since
could
posed
am
that
Before
But
I had
to go, I
evening party
parties,and
to
I
you
dear, I
it
light.
was
time."
to
opened, as
to
0
house
looked
was
"
at whose
me.
was
it,
first formal
go
liked
ways
compelled
there.
come
to
IT.
yourselves call
you
good
"a
DO
about
cross
perfectlythe
you
TO
HOW
get nobody
So it
know.
and
pillar,
here
said
where
to
no-
HOW
body
wants
and
come;
pillarwith
nobody
talk
to."
At
this
the
cloud
in
which
which
upon
me,
such
matters.
stated
thus
where
You
"
:
immense
through
day
think
own
form
1
a
do,
very
"
was
some
eyes
you."
and
for
poky thing
less at
nice
half
ease
do,
to
old
the
than
lady
carried
has
in
who
history of
or
least
of
portfolios
people
which
I
like
fellow-student
some
I,
that
the
young
but
I
me
from
the
as
reflection
encounter
I buttoned
whether
this
reason
not
are
indifferent
remember
some
cares
affairs and
their
at
be
if you
or
you
In
rightin
fool
knows
it
I looked
flashed
would
it
quite
yours,
to
enlighten
all
me
where
or
don't
if to
room
of social
day.
which
"
to
of
I did, whether
pictures,
who
to
nobody
greater
in this
comfort,
every
this
to
what
to
attend
and
words,
attending to
are
they think
to what
took
best
this
set
much
a
standing by
not
revelation
the
in
standing
are
you
had
are
to
as
since
ever
anybody
standing. They
you
I was,
Expressed
that
suppose
and
moment,
has
want
with
dance
to
did
you
a* fool
like
look
you
153
IT.
where
and
you,
DO
TO
whether
had
the
seen
world
I talked
with
which
her
is
154
HOW
worth
out
that
me
or
I
Not
which
was
Parliament
Make
that
are
you
which
the
that
if Mrs.
to
with
to
or
houses
cious
supper
their
of
books
the
greenhouse,
for
it not
ungracious,very
for
me
something
there
or
in
to
which
George
one
and
the
to
person
refuse
is not,
is not
?
"
is this
because
What
Act
:
enough
of music,
their for
in
walks
provide
the
deli
a
then
ask,
to see, is
I want
what
Of
to fill them
selfish,and
take
to
favor
a
hemp."
kind
are
?
hanged,
as
printsand
whom
only
bish
it
of
happy
to be
entertainment, and
my
I will say,
very
be
take
not
Act
flowers, to provide a band
ready
and
Eesartus,
What
"
:
for me,
eign photographs, to light up
garden
Sartor
particularcase
Tolman
Mrs.
beautiful
beautiful
have
in silk,and
as
home.
should
will
this
enjoy it
to
deserve
you
applicationin
Park
me
you
that you
hanged
their
open
that
likely,and
is most
to
looking at
was
began
this in
read
comfort
mind
your
I
me,
there
was
up
I
great
a
party
enjoyed staying at
after
long
the
at
for
caring
was
that, after I found
know
only
else
nobody
thoroughly as
as
I
knowing.
IT.
DO
TO
very
snob
is,because
Ellen
of
of
is not
Parliament
HOW
that I should
is there
DO
TO
155
IT.
everythingin
have
own
my
?
way
it is with
As
into
going
Go
societyis
unconsciously;
think
of
to
a
not
or,
to
but
in
person
society.
high-toned gentleman
way,
in
thorough guide
If you
others.
little scraps
need
I
at the
read
end
recollect
that, in
the
First
Epistle to
chapter."
Eead
was,
is
he
is in
a
very
most
those
of
out
the
by
will not
letters,
you
send
of
the
knew, they called the
ever
forgiven
St. Paul,
he
to
etiquette.
to
one
be
marrow
of his
of
this over,
as
not
ought
you
affairs,as
get the
hand-books
any
As
such
will
"
can
at all.
Do
puts it,
conceit
for
rule
rule
any
highly than
Everything
young
have
St. Paul
as
yourself more
think."
the
things,then,
most
the
it over,
it to the
nicest
thirteenth
see
next
time
Maud
you
have
been
provoked yourself
been
girlsI
chapter of
the
how
the
has
of
sets
Corinthians
and
printer,I
"
well
society
it
fits,
disagreeable,or
in
the
"
Ger
man."
"
The
whose
gentleman
essay
on
is
quiet,"says
society you
will
Mr.
read
Emerson^
with
profit,
156
"
HOW
the
lady
will
Mrs.
in
the
does
is serene."
understand
at
fair form
of
the
Sybil
Clifford's arms,
her
and
will
then
and
great deal
is
in
the
better
reallyexpect
into
quiet
and
!
a
her, while
"
-
that
nor
-
General
rushing down
the ball
Sybil'suninjured form,
Saturday
the
gas
with
seizing Mrs.
marriage.
privatejudgment,
the
of her father
pressing request
that
the
that hated
surrounded
there the thanks
their
union
outside
Sumner,
it around
mother, and
any
wafted
be
hair shawl,
wrap
receive
tleman
at
Mr.
camel's
happen
own
head, she
Claims,
waltzing in
be
he
jealous eye
Ferdinand, Ferdinand
leaving
immediate
a
Alabama
will not, I say,
will
dance
what
flame, Clifford basely abandon
Grant's
and
her
"
room,
she is
Sumner
with
you
standing
are
you
the
mind,
to the
go
Mr.
time
you
"
cries, 0
you,
as
light dress
over
lambent
she
while
about
same
this in
you
libraryexplainingto
watching
light
IT.
Bearing
Pollexfen's,that
not
that
DO
really expect, when
not
at
TO
Such
thingsdo
and
newspapers,
they
do
lady
is serene."
the
for your
best
not.
"
The
thing you
party is the particularthing which
not
it is
gen
In my
can
do
your
158
HOW
I
greatlyloved.
I had
that
hear
pride,I
told
glad
tion
friends
mine.
rupted
I
to
me,
"
told
I had
been
years
an
if
of
my
"I
so.
atten
true
begin
you
of
see
to
advice.
you
may
it is certain
of life,and
rule
in
they
when
you
came,
you
have
inter
enthusiasm
with
the
for
a
tell how
of
hundreds
visit
one
pressionafter
A
should
all ?
not
Did
make
and
not
an
Belch
much
till you
"
plausiblerule,
ad
to
friends.
is, Stay
agreeable impression,
the
But
first visit.
I cannot
worth
"immediately."
What
But
was
your
piece
something
little dashed
Pelham's
made
proper
people who
you.
with
a
that
one
He
said
of
certain, therefore, that
a
has
vice
see
old.
one
now
you
some
them."
was
which
The
short.
glad
it is
and
give
me
with
he
was
is
And
pleased to
calculate,thirteen
days
the call,it
and
occupied
were
I
pleased,and
Palfrey, who
be very
be
visit, and,
nineteen
Mr.
them
Make
would
the
and
made
calls,let
make
he
made
much
you
to
IT.
him, being, as
pleased, very
am
DO
knew
five months
years
TO
but
then
have
leave
dangerous.
agreeable im
stay
till
near
TO
HOW
the
three
in
cause
I had
morning
will
can
the
be
meeting
I cannot
they
will
wish
they
would
and
his
be
read
tongues and
lips
take
the
to heart
which
of
it that
And
what
the
time,
men
look
not
we
"
the
the
and
mail
just
do
you
hear
which
you
human
women
race
are
like
as
out
them
they
would
strugglein
law
never
is the
What
note
their
?
paper
world
self."
own
to
is
comes
the
in
all
you
deny,
individual
many
the
of
man.
quoting
can
old
I wish
I finish this
of
I
gave
whose
advance
me
so
the
whole
the
much
for
about
this constant
me,
get people
can
"
writes
done.
God
is
say
are
I wish
ears.
follyof
Westerly
do
"until
that
and
can
of rods.
definitely
why
gregariousanimal
a
from
me
"I
bundle
they live, against
being
to
the
up
sorry
very
I
they
^Esop's fable
and
sons
find out
they would
before
sorry
give
to
am
All
it.
help
say, it
can
people
some
people socially. I
other
that
man
else
anybody
or
him
think
I not
?
ever
of
manner
them, but
for
say,
went, be
he
when
dropped asleep,did
all I
For
159
IT.
And
?
than
disagreeable
more
DO
"
but
of which
different
mem-
160
HOW
bers"
You
?
may
TO
kick
IT.
DO
against
this
law,
but
it
is
true.
It
is
the
round
its
taken
order.
truth
nucleus,
around
all
which,
modern
like
a
civilization
crystal
has
TO
HOW
VIII.
CHAPTER
TO
HOW
"TpIRST,
-*-
as
to
carriagewith
steam,
also in many
other
Of
in
that there is
weather
is
of the
world
need
we
this
crowd
of Miss
course
there
on
11
of
circumstance
with
travelling
there
and
are
of it.
and
few
those old
long for
in the
so
the
that
parts
of
school-girls
The
In
Lesley'sSchool.
winter.
August
to
history of
halcyon
ideal
that
Washington
to
chemistry.
the
horses
that
practicable,
now
girlswent
Saratogain July
lyticalprocesses
But
this is
well
the
outside
pleasantestof all,granting
study political
economy
to
the
much
Portia
establishment
a
ship,and
or
of passengers,
where
say
horses, in
steamboat
mere
as
agreeable.
not
a
foot,
on
ways.
generationmay
days
in
is the
no
travel
may
carriagewith
a
probable that
canal-boat
a
You
or
far
these, so
goes, it is
TRAVEL.
manner.
horseback, in
on
161
IT.
DO
They
went
study the
There
the
was
to
ana
also
Revolution.
a
162
TO
HOW
They
months,
Newport alternate
to
went
study
to
ming.
They
went
and
Bath,
to
to
Norse
the
study
to Paris
study French,
to
Athens
where
world
"While
so.
the
on
been
passed by
were
on
clothes,so
place.
as
You
be
to
parts
the
of
did
they
canals
their
studied
had
matters, which
capitals. And
while
and
ironed
washed
ready
do
can
all
by
went
study Latin,
to
In
useful
they
canals
the
to Eome
travel
the
at
They
journeys they
other
and
arithmetic
swim
Sulphur Springs
tournaments.
could
they
same
historyof chivalryas
Greek.
study
to
literature and
the
in the annual
in the
years
the White
to
illustrated
to
IT.
DO
for the
anything
their
stopping-
next
you
they
choose
a
on
canal.
Next
to
is the
back
well
canal
pleasantest. It
boys, if they
as
You
intendence.
every
not
are
a
travelling,
journey
leaf and
too
twig;
end
of
have, all the way
for
girlsas
escort
and
super
you
know
proper
you
the
each
is feasible
the
see
tired,when
at the
have
country
are
day
tired
;
enough,
is done.
When
laying up
and
you
find you
day's journey you
along,been
horse
on
a
store
of
HOW
TO
pleasantmemories.
and
supper,
hours
You
nine
in
163
IT.
have
sleep
you
between
DO
good appetitefor
a
one
night and
at
for
nap
the
in the
six
nine
morn
ing.
You
I do
might try this,Phillis,
uncle
is
think
not
will
nothing
him
ask
always
John
your
uncle
right
will
your
to
up
be
I
Notch
ning
say
and
only too glad
P.
all four
in
For
will
dress,
bloomer
to
use
mountains
on
tains now,
the
hand
a
off
our
go, and
you,
when
foot.
ladies
at home
You
She
of the
the
gallop,with
Phillis,
you
are
Indeed,
best
Uncle
do this
rain
Get
run
them
a
regular
the
scrambling over
on
the White
equipped
to
it.
to
up
want
they'
Dixville
the
them
will
She
it since
through
hold
it.
to
waterproofs.
then
better
your
excuse
done
week,
had
and
next
s
a
about
Fanny
not
your
if you
Eobert'
been
down
came
on
sheets
they
Aunt
do, but
for you,
start.
to
have
do
When
way.
Eobert.
fortnight. There
a
not
anything.
thing again. They
and
will
after he has
see
would
for
Throg
glad enough
and
now
is
you
comes,
he will be
go
lend
the
vacation
little pony
your
and
you
"
ride up
Moun
those
164
HOW
men's
steep pulls on
the
is much
round
ton
be of
should
hood, which
admits
which
head
the
between
ice
air
to the
showers
fatal,in such
not
and
cover
wet
or
hood.
a
as
a
shower
a
crev
back
is
cover
misery, if
to ride
going
are
you
with
Any
the
neck
It
the best.
sack
easily if
that it has
careful
but
to
English is
on
this
riding.
waterproof
put
can
skirt
are
you
the
short
that work
simple
while
"
a
For
a
waterproof,
you
Be
comes.
Have
waist
this,have
Besides
IT.
saddles.
safest.
your
DO
TO
through.
You
and
tight and
pair in
for
As
the
it holds
Do
Robert,
he
put
up
old-fash
find
can
you
waterproof
I shall tell him
true
mount
can
rule three
true
not
The
bags.
nicely,if
do
be
must
this
sack
must
a
be
roll outside.
"A
dress.
linen
little
two
garret. The
the
in another
was
in
snug
saddle-bagswill
ioned
that
and
tooth-brush
your
evening,and
skirt for the
another
want
gentleman
and
hundred
is
ride
nothing about
always
for
years
his
his
dressed
so
life."
ago, and
That
I think
now.
try
to
ride
too
much
in
one
day.
At
166
HOW
few
but
are
its
make
two
between.
are
lost
ought
day
to
have
dams,
"
make
a
here
be
to
sure
walk
and
found
brook
eat
then7;and
hot
fire and
place
make
to
build
a
cup
of
the
afternoon,and
the
lute
road
is all you
idlers,as
occasions,can
and
that is
member
three
all
in each
want
it is to be
hoped
get eight miles
enough
for
along,that
you
the
a
true
you
are
read
them
a
and
then
push
left to
day.
all
out
Even
are
of
on
011
the
on
reso
such
that,"
walking party.
not
Stay
five hours
or
day
place to
oldsters.
are
you
a
or
a
grove,
"
for the
tea
a
boats,
Four
or
landscape
waterfalls
or
agreed upon.
sleeping-place
two
of the
o'clock
ten
chips
in
the
tell stories
or
which
the
be
camping-ground for
some
hours
in
or
something
running through
a
;
to sail
till four
like,
mile
a
in the middle
much
paint
or
them
write
or
But
take
and
special glory. By
draw
place to
breakfasts
not
its
If you
breakfast.
two
dusty
nice
a
;
party may-
the road.
on
Second, do
It is
before
walk
make
may
has
each
own.
you
day.
IT.
beyond them,
rules ;
First,never
fore you
DO
TO
running a
Berace
HOW
with
railway train.
the
be beaten
the
are
see
You
What
fool you
a
hours
in
finished
The
Mrs.
Merriam's
famous
their
not
school.
She
name,
Etta
societythat
and
them
and
mothers
were
told
to
Clara
girlscame.
she
she
me
there.
as
her
Inghani
it.
There
were
Wadsof
name
girls when
they might get
m
Bruttleborough
own
invitation
Six
brothers.
many
all about
the
her
sent
the
was
of
eight
told
And
tramp.
it
was
in the Green
girls.
"
leave,if they could, to join
to the
in
lost
have
you
Wadsworth
chose
and
came,
for this
to
gladly have
walking party
the
with
was
vacation
and
world.
did
you
would
nature
the
you
perfectionof undertakings in this line
worth
the
that
yourself
that
effort
of
for.
Mountains,
her
of
tire
say
that
by
enjoyment
started
you
may
locomotive
if
one,
exactly the
you
the
what
glory of
you
you
method
a
fast,and
of the
then, if
are,
death, merely that
ten
travellingin
are
separate detail
every
think
less you
the
would
you
were,
is that it is not
the merit
167
IT.
If you
certainly
; and
better.
which
DO
TO
was
one
of
them,
Margaret Tyler
six
brothers
of
and
also,
168
HOW
and
Archie
mother.
Muldair
They
did not
and
army,
school
as
for
them
afternoon
without
been
He
blacked
almond
reason
the
lessen
was
the
when
something
was
a
in
quick
went
lasted
war
canvas-top
five
or
six
gear, his
The
self and
girlsand boys
a
was
solemn
in
or
Will
two
did not
so
secret.
They
the
from
going
the
on,
them
in
till
that the
Thur-
Old
nothing
ever
there
believe
had
Thurlessen
carried
a
five tents,
pieces of
kitchen
Corcoran.
party.
were
morning
he
the
their trunks
I
Well, Old
one
for
that
was
it.
in which
trunks,
shoes,
girls'
possiblylive
that
in
was
in this.
wagon,
own
Thurlessen
kept
he
that
to
girlssaid
and
army,
the
in
sometimes, for
not
long
so
Thur-
had
served
the
but
with
was
attached
The
supply.
air's
buggy,
a
candy
could
they
a
had
concert, and
at
hours,when
in
Merriam
since
slight bribe, bought
school
Mr.
Swede, who
ever
"
surprise,they
a
chore-man.
as
waited
had
wife,Fanny Muld
out
walking.
old
lessen, a nice
his
IT.
tended
"
two
much
do
DO
and
and, quite
them,
TO
but
much
That
did
know
as
all been
had
not
started
that
know
on
hotel, passed up that
how
foot
in
beau-
TO
HOW
tiful
West
through
hot, and
to
the
come
would
they
He
river, they
would
herself ; and
there,
nook, round
for
trees
the
course
and
it
Hard-boiled
was
the
sandwiched
insisted
fire,and
between
everybody
willing to
from
eggs
the
butter, furnished
and
Muldair
over
o'clock
here
the
Mr.
pork
stream, but
down
bread
and
into
and
was
walk
on
planted
and
rocks
the
excursions
long
and
upon,
day.
head
was
haversacks,
the
to
briskly.
Well,
start
And
at
meal,
salt-
toasting some
teaching the girlsto
ready
Of
the woods
forth
crackers.
the
lovely little
a
lounge
to
to
had
play with, they spent
made
quarters.
with
shawls
glad
wagon
down
wife
his
the
that, if
them
go
enough, in
sure
they
up
all
were
the river swept, with
which
to
and
fence
find
shade, with
water
they
a
little
a
little of
a
explained to
the
cross
off
I think
be
to
came
that
find
to
easy
Muldair, sittingin the
Mr.
them.
waiting for
sun
out
along
so
very
all blown
morning,
upon
was
the
had
they
of
steam
It
when
there, and
camp
and
Dummerston,
Eiver.
lovely West
Brattleborough,came
in
village street
169
IT.
DO
at
like
four
again,and
six, what
170
should
they
but
see
tents, pitched in
tents
the
of
sort
a
that
branches.
Thurlessen
they
as
before
nine
asleep.
they fared
valleys of
lessen
on
for them
they
mont
Green
about
ten
in to
put
and
on
boys
the
of
fire
o'clock
down
and
hemlock
all
ready
the
luxury
ready
for it.
as
And
little while
a
of
one
every
through those lovely
Mountains, sending Thur
miles
every
If it
of those
some
homes,
villages. But,
Merriarn.
supper
night came.
farmers'
weather,
and
the
when
could
up
Mrs.
beds
and
round
them
So
had
sat
But
boys,and
and
upon
washed
were
singing.
was
Two
for the
all learned
sleeping
they
after supper
Mr.
for
night they
of
tents
five
his wagon,
form, with
two
girls,
sweetness
soon
of his
commissary's tent, just outside.
head-quarterstent
And
and
flagflying,
American
the
horseshoe
a
for the
were
IT.
DO
pretty little encampment
Thurlessen's
as
TO
HOW
or
the
and
one
of
whole,
day, to
be
ready
rained, of
course
hospitableVer
the
inns
they
in
had
girls always hoped
the
good
that
they might sleep out-doors.
These
are,
however,
but
the
variations
and
HOW
amusements
of
hard
to
the
to walk
travel.
ninety-ninecases
which
But
majority have
for
pleasuretravel,in
has
party is two, the
the
three.
worst
all
walking parties,
of
members
father
pass
have
If
rises
Do
you
And
there
rock
early,all
had
best
on
me
is
are
the
no
you
You
time
cannot
are
or
your
place so
sittingunder
side
of
The
best
best
one,
next
four, except
the
White
the
of
when
of
a
you
interests.
likes to
one
climb
mountains.
early;
draw.
fit for
shade
or
and
It is
best
own
Face,
be
party should
If
rise
in
they
command
community
a
best
did.
you
of
had
tell
form, much
is essential
all
not
travel
the
draw.
mountains,
time
when
make
all had
of
impossible,unless
are
members
the
methods
Beyond
best
draws,
one
on.
All
should
or
one
climb
If
four.
I will
four, the
Command
mother.
or
and
whatever
family under
one
in
you
already applies.
best
next
And
foot.
on
be
to
agreed upon.
said
been
happened
that
the
to
find it
I would
hundred
a
the
of what
and
of
out
and
or
ourselves
adapt
to
hand
in
171
IT.
You
Liverpool,if
expedition
have
DO
TO
so
quite
teacher.
learningas
of
a
high
looking
off
172
the
into
DO
TO
HOW
IT.
from
village street
the
piazza
of
ho
a
tel.
The
party
member
that
determined
once
or
foot
on
travelled.
you
could
from
motion
day
the
country
with
the
larly
called
with
a
his
the
with
most
There
a
with
the
impossible
is
a
he
which
the
good
many
make
people,of
to
see
the
what
little conversation
but
talk
system, popu
is shut
he
other
and
it
whirled
with
on
rainy,
impossibleto
country,
that
up
parties in
if it be
rain
dusty, or
sys
might keep
passed by
new
glass windows,
if it be
old
learning what
and
time,
in
arrangements which
converse
the
improved system,
party and
through dust
under
But
people.
tight box
Under
you
day, slowly, indeed,
to
through
was
stopping-places
your
night.
all the
seeing something
pre
horse
on
intelligenttraveller
therefore,an
tem,
at
are
the
night had fallen,and
because
nothing
see
of
and
country while
the
saw
you
Many
for rest, or
were
in
now,
to-day
of
travel, as
old
in
For
ciselyopposite.
back
travel
the route, re
travel
of
conditions
of most
conditions
new
old
the
and
on
and
country
the
al
is.
natives.
174
HOW
be beheaded
than
DO
IT.
starved
be
to
from
party going
TO
Boston
hundred
a
miles
twenty
hours
chosen
stopping-placeson
all
avoid
exactly
would
they
real fund
am
of
blooded
"
as
the
be
the
your
of
to
tongue
you
stay
and
would
they
thus
have
make
mistake
at
"
what
the
as
are
you
wrhich
a
till you
"
at,
life before
pulp
of
and
take
it
as
have
if
you,
your
it
but
various
ajl the
were
possibili
the
will
of
only
lie
let
on
it,instead
medicine.
nauseous
little time
ignorant
bananas
good
it
though
even
if you
to
eager
are,
you
of
hot-
beginning,
taught,of
are
Europe,
many
exquisiteof enjoyments, and
happy
bolting
a
Americans
young
luscious
Because
correct
apt
all are,
ties of
would
;
travel in
principleto
same
to
the most
you
well-
at
uncomfortable
Chicago they
at
spend
short
pleasant places for rest,
put through
be
well
a
an
more
They
for
a
happy, pleasant memories.
eager
will
you
the way.
equally
arrived
Applying
I
and
alike
might
are
on
advance
to
twenty-four
every
large cities,which
choose
when
of
out
not
day, and
a
But
Chicago purely
to
expedition of pleasure,ought
than
death.
to
in
Europe,
you
will be anxious
to
but
one
in
day
one
in
day
Oxford,
Bristol,why
then
to be
hunted
up,
three
sets
ries of those
outside
then.
altogether,
three
in
days
whichever
place
till your
all
selves of your
letters of
which
be
to
are
known,
at
is
whatever
rule;
that
the
we
"
before.
remember
what
like
the
same
not
realityor
for
Do
of
remember
up
your
things
are
all,see
to
twice.
I
with
precision what
told
be
twice
forget
not
which
best
are
See
who
see
we
the
three
hours
nine
Above
seeing.
do
the
persons
worth
We
of
them
together. Avail
right times.
stereoscopic memory
once
home
the
of
of
at
introduction.
or
seen,
memo
merely
two
of
sets
your
up
yourself
night, Breakfast
every
Give
travel.
Sleep
pleases you.
be
hotels
or
unpackings,
after it is all over,
will
on
in
one
presented, three
be
Make
insist
you
and
spend
to
inns
three
packings
places
of
is to
Birmingham,
are
three
three
misery
in
there
learn,and,
than
If
three.
one
of letters to
to
streets
of
each
quite
wisdom
true
place,rather
one
is
That
can.
then, that
in
175
IT.
all you
see
right. Kemember,
stay three days
DO
TO
HOW
this
It is
you
anything
we
have
176
TO
DO
It is in
some
HOW
only
once.
seen
drest
day,
dear
And, lastly,
themes
that
travel to have
Yankee
the
and
for
ready
you
for
day,
rest
the
the
enter
most
fascinatingof
sure
"
travel
you
will
"Why,
for.
says
talk
find that
we
incorrigible
that
"
same
the
but
none
Pauline, if you
Dear
jobbers,retailed by
to
you
will
be
buy
go
good
about
time
"
spending-money
papa's
leaving to-morrow
with
retailers,
the
your
spending-
sadly mistaken, though
all that
good-nature,and
high spirits,
all
ought
ready-made, inspected,branded, stamped,
yours
jobbed by
and
visit
lays
"lastly," lastly,be
a
expecting to
the world
have
most
who
language.
money,
the
on
good time,"
a
Ingham,
Pauline
for
"
what
know
you
a
the
"
friends,
have
must
visit,that
days,
discourses
taining of
Ferrier
Miss
pressed day."
the
and
a
stay
you
really mean
you
that
for
three
of
consist
of
which
place
any
bright rule
her
down
"to
rule, that
acquainted with,
be
to
in
days
three
slight appreciation
great fundamental
this
of
IT.
lessons
of
alone, and
kind
united
heart
you
health,
of yours,
forgetting yesterday,
livingwith
all your
It will
might to-day.
to walk
have
for
come
find it ?
"
do
object,I
to
how
they
poor
in your
Understand
for weeks
as
is
you
N
months
or
Then
yours.
have
found
in the
Weeks
For
none
you
in
of
is
some
to
New
at
car
a
that
in,
you
do
this reserved
may
come
;
for,
already,I think, happiness
happens, and
will find
beginning of
to
gardens.
interested
be
revert
care
ready
there
that
happiness
out
something which
On' this theme
oat
not
botanical
perhaps,happen
It may,
Smithville.
objectof
dumped
be
you
do
baby-nurseries,
the
and
ready
Be
be
Europe,
mind
own
one
collect minerals.
to
the
inquire for
can
you
though
not
in
or
art-collections,
the
thing
Or,
are.
we
reserve
water-colors,I
the libraries,
or
inquireabout
or
in
wash
ready to
Or be
ready
be
plants,or
press
in
it is.
what
much
care
shall
where
have
have
to
Please, we
"
say,
and
that you
care
not
and
good time,
a
Take
do, Pauline,
never
innkeeper
to the
up
177
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
an
Freeman
Mr.
is not
excellent
Clarke's
contrived.
discourse
"
Eleven
Europe."
directions
better
than
12
for the
those
detail of travel,there
in the
beginning of
"
are
Rollo
178
in
HOW
There
Europe."
eral directions
old
of
editions
of
article
good
North
have
than
And
American
young
Bellows
the
on
And
of
rest
dear
so, my
us
is
There
in
the
in
will
Europe,
directions
put together.
can,
friends,the first half
young
a
yourself,after
better
write
can
will
necessities
matter
you
forty-eighthours
you
gen
prefaces to the
equations.
Eeview.
that
all the
the
in the
purely English
those
Dr.
been
feel certain
the
of
American
you
in
A
Murray.
by
IT.
wisdom
to travellers
sides
both
DO
is much
eliminate
course
from
TO
of
^
this
the
book
to
comes
If I have
since
me
I
because
titude
a
I
of
in shorter
notes
charming thing
tempted
to break
printed pages,
friends
unknown
and
of
that
reply.
so
many
through
come
to
the
say
nice, intelli
of
another
better
could
has
only
been
been
have
you
magic
have
print,than
It has
of
you
the mul
answer
in
Good
"
to
am
began together,it
we
thought I
such
and
one
of
programme
all the
answered
not
gent letters which
few
The
beginning is finished,and
by."
sent
end.
an
to
a
me
been
circle of the
closer terms
with
one
certainlytried
has
who
Do
DO
TO
HOW
179
IT.
speak
to
as
all understand
of
you.
in
reading,in writing,in going
we
books,
arbitraryset
of rules ?
carved
not
rightlyif
if
we
can
simply
if
selfish,
we
in
make
much
which
thing
the
blunders
many
if
things
if,as
rightand
is done.
live
do
we
on
the
man
shall
We
by
them,
wrong
the
four
the four walls of the Detroit
they paintedon
no
are
these
spiritthan
we
is
unconsciously,
and
that
the
on
more
society,in
willingto profitby'
are
to remember
manage
depend
ner
them
into
shall do
and
people'sexperience,
other
we
do
we
in
commandments
The
We
in stone.
not
are
or
talking,
that
there
travelling,
in
choosing our
friend to all
a
not
rules
Club
house.
Do
not
know
you
1. Look
up, and
2. Look
forward, and
3. Look
out, and
4. Lend
a
The
tion
next
those
what
not
not
down.
not
backward.
in.
hand.
half
of these
of the book
rules
to
upon
will
life in
life together,life alone,and
yet touched
?
were
some
be
the
applica
school,in vacation,
other
details
not
180
HOW
TO
DO
IT.
CHAPTEE
IX.
LIFE
DO
T
I
"No,
not
I
town
or
and
away
the
Some
like it
be
young
at
come
noon,
people hate
I propose
it
morn
and
go
after two
away
shall make
which
in the
go
or
tolerablywell.
information
time.
another
at
you
at- eleven
afternoon, and
hours.
boarding-school.If
regularevery-day school, in
a
come
some
some
to
country, where
in
three
or
a
in the
ing and
again
that, it is
of
life at
mean
SCHOOL.
life at
mean
speak
AT
more
this
to
life,
give
agree
able all round.
I
And
and
say,
formerly
girls.
I
or
I
enjoyed
I
have
the
not
that
understood
either
give.
am
the
I do
That
that, as
means
retained
by
the
and
a
life very
schoolmaster
much,
and
school
myself,
made
the
teachers,
pupils,formerly called boys
been
not
party, in the instruc
schoolmistresses
called
by
be
for
I
advice
lawyers
masters,
it may
counsel
as
appear
tion
beg
and
and
among
182
HOW
with
the
zero,
and
daylighta
by
was
is to be
there
to
best
be.
may
till
grinder,or
further
He
he
Fitzpatrickand
he
"
can
say
the
fore
knows
it the
and
"
and
and
That
fast
asleep.
the
situation."
here
Now
hours.
three
or
a
woman,
Abbot
Jonas,
says,
"
When
"
the
do
in
his
and
story
coffee-
imagine
till be
hop-fields,
"
haycocks to
and
"
Accept
you
"
home
the
Belgian
good-night
comfort
and
that
hop-sticksbegin walking
are
you
is in
go
men
is,
which
he
won't
the
Kentish
round,
and
him,
at
We
"
a
That
it,whatever
tell the
can
among
round
of
sing
can
himself
he
situation."
best
a
such
question. Then
the
or
But
in
sulk
or
the
away,
thing for granted,about
a
no
morning,"
William
of
as
make
condition
growl
not
half
a
comfortable.
means
"accepts the
that
takes
and
month
no
does
man
position. He
he
IT.
DO
temperature seventy-eightdegrees below
position
brave
TO
not
he
"
make
he
"
of
comes
the
like
admirable
grant, grant
a
fool.
rule, in
is
"accepting
say,
situation,like
sulk
he
"
school, I will
at
faces
a
As
Eollo
for
man
Mr.
or
cheerfully."You
have
When
pose.
did
and
plays
him,
I
defy thee
leap
not
handkerchief, and
with
in
the
'went
to
school
done
so,
have
But
To
make
life
a
rule
natural
on
night
from
in
contrary,
As
in
of
a
you
you
all,to make
made
a
in
hidden
came.
be
a
charge
the
the
you
You
clothes
best
lying
can
thine, and
estate."
the
time
thee,
renounce
of
say
the
first-rate.
making
it
so.
quickly,and
of your
other
to
have
life,my
school
second
is,
DO
It
pass
part
low
not
thing thoroughly attractive,
the whole
the time
to make
thy
first of
best
did
You
On
the
great deal depends
a
poor
none
was
determine,
The
very
assume
Bay.
when
of it.
best
very
Back
in
your
pirate clipper,which
creek
do
of
and
go
you
am
middle
three-storywindow,
a
in
thee
the
in
come,
villain,I
teeth ; I
to the
sup
to
novels.
and
I
fight,
a
you
people
as
cheap
I leave
henceforth
did
him,
Miscreant
"
told
father
your
very
without
school
to
insult
not
to
here
come
183
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
is
WHAT
a
good
YOU
rule
WITH
DO
in
ALL
YOUR
anything ;
in
MlGHT.
sleeping,in
184
HOW
tends
nothing
and
whatever
in
playing,or
Now
if in
pencil,so
if you
as
; if you
will
make
clear
to
were
will wash
old
top
and
it flew
said,
"
a
of
of
How
pencil
lesson,and
might
the
the
you
held
the
slate ; if you
as
the
infuses
manner
done.
thing
his
snapped
forefinger,
gently,
He
room.
that
"
It
"
and
laughed
draw
to
?
no'
that
find
will
it illustrates this rule,
the work
carefully
ruling,or
were
of
expect
like
the
on
completely that
so
pencil with
they
as
marks, instead
answers
energy
into
across
can
hard
drawing-teacheronce
my
rny
on
white
on
slate
correctness
the
bear
soon
is there, you
exercise
mere
I remember
your
quickly
as
as
ledger you
the
work
sums
ones
for
bank
a
spiritand
with
the
flabby,pale
vestige of
the
hours
to
arithmetic,for instance,you
rule the columns
if it
as
written
out
greasy,
will
quicker ;
pass
acknowledge,is
school
instantlyon
start
given
of
time
But
fairlycan.
we
are
school
the
in hand.
have
you
to make
get through with
will
IT.
great point, as I will
the
as
DO
TO
a
was
"Do
that is to be done."
line
firm
a
good
with
all
HOW
I
When
in
Boston,
to
school
where
his
in
space
where
Hotel,
three in the
and
utes'
in
recess
We
noon.
each
ten
;
which
and
called
half
one
high walls, and
Of
course
place.
we
might
such
We
of all
so) was
under
was
stairs
have
of which,
Instead
the
made
entered
on
best
the
of
platform,of
it.
we
all
away
had
accepted
it, and
one
play
six wide, with
sulked
we
the
or
all of which
"
long by
leading to
could
we
of
after
eight
of
that
was
a
five min
five in the
cover,
feet
sixteen
with
morning,
but
sort
a
there, complaining that
recess
tion,
had
divisions
in
"out"
Parker's
at
the
in
and
morning
the worst
I suppose,
was,
the
if
lunch
state, that
hours
four
the
in
there, I say, things
afternoon, we
went
ground (now
in
of
attendance
school
went
"
your
eating-room
school
at
was
eat
you
semi-barbarous
that
in
were
I
when
"
is now,
statue
ladies'
the
into
go
you
Franklin
Ben
opposite where
"
School
Latin
old
the
at
and
spot
same
at school
was
185
IT.
DO
TO
amusement
our
no
better
the
situa
with
all
our
possible
quarters.
provided
a
stout
rope,
well
knotted.
As
186
HOW
began,
recess
as
soon
under
parties,one
the
grasping
the
drew
and
in
called
all
with
could
Lessons
of
boys
are
the
set
all your
deal of loose time,
that
to
I
study
hibited.
have
or
of
the
When
to learn
to
seems
it is
know,
a
be
how
a
have
hands
laziness.
If
might then,
the
in
lesson
"
really go
you
get
you
pity.
But
thing understood,
girlsto study hard
their extra
waste
with
that
while
a
a
good
apply
can
lesson."
not
know,
is pro
school
and
do.
school,
at
I do
reason
doing
to
"evening
is,the good boys
to
and
ex
and
which, in general,you
for what
of
been
found
boys
average
evening
it
knew
we
situation
our
standing nuisance,
Sometimes,
this
for
average
with
to work
what
might
our
line.
game
chests, arms,
our
pected, all by accepting the
to
hands, toughened
our
than
better
much
legs
each
the
see
Little
exercised
out,
dividing
will
you
hardened
we
muscles, and
our
the
across
equal
other
endeavoring
books.
English
the
and
and
party
into
divided
we
Trojans"
either ; but
IT.
DO
cover
rope,
other
"Greeks
TO
quick boys
time, which
sensible
it is better
master,
for
they study,and
boys
never
HOW
to dawdle.
to learn
have
will
will
it be
a
far
Oral
mutton
at
do the
with
sum
boys
come
have
been, and
and
"
chance
come
under
how
back
Dead
and
cents
mother
your
the
look
down
the
many
to
"
a
to it.
"
pound,
When
that
and
a
vacation, find
out
boys
a
When
are.
breakfast, read
that
now,
in
and
When
the
where
they
the
Notch,
the
on
map,
get
you
a
the others have
the Vermont
State,and
towns
come
seven,"
at
pound
they
let
bought
beef
Lake,
Vermont
light
read
man
out
by
not
you
Moosehead
Republican," before
those
Do
and
Springfield,
of
and
closet,but let it
she pays
separate head
of
in
color
figureschanged.
after
where
at the
a
what
River, and
know
lend
can
Arithmetic,
six
lazier
your
great deal
a
all the
daily life.
it will into
Colburn's
learned
objectionto
gain
lesson
ghastlyskeleton
as
have
you
lesson, which
you
every-day affairs
which
ask
find
school
the
giving to
mistresses, I
or
no
you
home.
to carry
Lastly,you
as
other
learning the
next
masters
lesson,there will be
school
the
such
grantedthat
it for
granted that,when
it for
will take
of
187
IT.
DO
Taking
hands
the
in
are
TO
are
news,
find out
on
your
188
HOW
"Mitchell."
When
be satisfied with
all the
something
ion/' or
"
son
I
went
in
was
in
fast.
very
the
times
Tribune/'
from
or
not
Speaker/' that
"
; but
the
or
the
get
Compan
"
"
Tenny
new
two
straws
turn
to
high school,
a
lonelycountry
a
they
said
They
"
The
town.
rattled
them.
about
a
few
I
remarks,"
a
first
the
"
syn-
words,
such
not
it
when
Well,
on
off from
and
cotyledon,"
coniferous," and
"
make
"
examine
well, considering they did
markably
was
re
care
my
said,
"
HUCKLEBERRY."
I do
not
do remember
school-room.
bring
in
roadside, and
another
remember
the
ister should
to
"
speak,do
to
hundred
a
botany, and
genesious,"and
"
the
to
lonelyhillside
book
turn
at home.
once
class
heard
Young Folks/'
"
IT.
piece from
a
of
out
DO
it is your
have
boys
TO
have
we
such
was
worse,
unripe
went
I
a
wicked
I sent
a
huckleberries
to work
on
I
said,but
that
amazement
spoken
What
some
of
sense
word
our
a
min
word
in
a
child
out
from
the
botany
to
purpose.
some
My
dear children,I
see
hundreds
of
boys
who
190
DO
TO
HOW
IT.
CHAPTEE
LIFE
"THTOW
-*
*~
well
I
it
was
knew
"
weeks
vacation, or
it is
a
Uncle
cares
with
it, and
men
while
carry
all the
and
you
So
is
women
of
them
same.
at
a
For
about
They
a
see
generally a
But
they
school, though they
indeed,
responsibilities,
have
none
carry
for
vacation
your
of
help
cannot
with
vacation
or
papa
set
a
a
when
man's
young
bravely, but
you
But
sit.
school.
time.
long
"
nothing
as
carrying
responsibility.
are
is
or
the
not
his
takes
has
does
from
all the
them
one
have
people
father
Your
child's
are
lose
not
over,
woman's,
a
William
they
weight
are
William
home
woman's
and
them
with
compared
young
a
I did
I
!
unalloyed !
Court
the
vacation," when
man's
days
Uncle
store, and
the
at
of
called vacations.
are
last vacation
my
last,and
my
True, after school
what
VACATION.
IN
remember
Six
of it.
instant
X.
its
vacations,
have
under
their
which
HOW
ought
you
to walk
not
there, walks
en,
milk
day,
some
DO
off
as
I
of
DO
Horace
hope
GET
and
Enoch
INTO
it last
would
had
from
been
got
have
they
first
Leicester
their
in
after
morning
with
all the
down
kitchen, she found
for
that.
there
The
morning, and
were
Pole
that
wishing
had
come
honors
only
Margaret, the servant,
were
boys
they
they
and, indeed, they
"
when
"
indeed, but
a
this rule in
the North
at
were
Academy,
welcomed
the
such
utterly into
so
kept
night before,
into
WAY.
themselves.
there
Thus, the very
home
to
"
thoughtlessness,they
it ended
time, and
were
:
made
have
not
only
mere
making people wish
they
of vacation
PEOPLE'S
and
could
But, from
all the
learn
Fanchon.
OTHER
summer,
disgrace,if they
mind.
will
you
pail of
all,
NOT
of
mess
that
with
Hear, then, the essential laws
First
Gretch-
cheerfullyas
dear
my
191
IT.
road
the
head.
her
upon
that
do
down
TO
no
were
had
thanks
going
taken
her
fire
it into
came
lighted,
to Master
out
the
Enoch
gunning
their
that
heads
192
TO
HOW
the two
that
washed
oughly
had
old
got
out, and
much
water
had
put
they wanted,
as
got tired waiting,and
coals
put
had
it
upset this
with
up
bread-cakes
taken
the
the
on
cloths
as
they
guns
to
kitchen
drop
into
some
thus, by the
kitchen
bad
and
her
the
their
chairs
did
both
breakfast
oily
had
;
trying
to
sockets, and
ramrod
Margaret
pieces
her
down,
come
in
were
a
very
way.
Horace
said, when
had
thought they
half
past five
up,"
of
the
wipe
to
meanwhile
up
the
on
some
skillet ;
a
lamp-filler,in
of
one
had
piled
and
the
time
had
to
Margaret's
over
laid
pieces, and
settle
from
spilled oil
lay
rising;
were
table;
the
on
that
cloth
the
in
as
age
out
hearth, and tried
the
over
an
raked
water
more
some
on
the
times
ten
on
they
made
it took
so
boil; had
and
So
half past four ; had
;
thor
to be
hot water.
with
fire themselves
kitchen
IT.
needed
fowling-pieces
reallyat
up,
DO
and
; that
have
Margaret's
been
way.
he
was
be
should
then
well
all
through
have
they would
the
across
Horace
he
arraigned,that
did
not
"
before
cleared
pasture,
know
out
that
TO
HOW
watched
boiling.
of
the
of
leadingto great unpopularity
all this row,
Now
they
had
This
like
seems
because
first,
fort
hangs
on
a
gold,you
-
only be
see,
if
could
if there
cannot
be
little of it.
is ; and
this
if
I have
put
But
first rule would
or
discom
done
such,
to
"
you
must
make
13
is
gold,
correct, it is
be
gold purified.
gold, or
requiressystem.
vacation
; it is distilled
lengthened. There
So
A
by system.
properlyused
be
be,
TIME.
burnished, double-refined
It
minded
deal of comfort
SAVE
can
the
it.
the
Scientifically,
This
the
water.
rule.
minor
good
a
have
quarts of
spilledten
There
cleaned
have
would
nobody
then
and
guns,
if Horace
back-yard,or
they could
wood-shed, where
be
to
of the way.
the
in
Kendal-house
the
were
wanted
avoided
been
have
merely kept out
had
Enoch
and
they
regions where
in
boys
would
conciliatory,
it
in their times
unsartin"
"mighty
pots are
193
IT.
DO
is
sure
sure
to be
too
of all there
194
It
the
mine
the
archery
club
in
the
shall
it
will
buttonwood
be
other
some
central
it be
Shall
be.
Falcon's
the
Strail ?
the
on
over
deter
all
great
build
we
even
"
sport
entertain
or
?
ment
Let
this
decided
be
decided, hang
determined
truth,
I
shine, even
at
there
course,
is
of
the
If you
all
going
I
this,you
have
fixed
that
In
day, rain
every
hours; unless, of
of
the
interferes.
neighborhood, which
a
some
business
general engagement
on
once
lilyparty, why,
that will
precedence.
Then
mind
and,
;
living day.
firmness,on
some
of
take
it every
certain
family,or
are
care
applicationto
recommend
deal
a
great
determination,doing
about
good
with
with
this
to
thing
or
Or
?
all,
you
"
shall
vacation
of
the
what
solemnly
of
Nest
is over,
time
term
very
business
Or
IT.
requires,therefore,that, first
before
an
DO
TO
,HOW
as
most
term, but
make
to what
your
up
have
own
is the
hungered
not
from
that, quite distinct
recommend,
and
been
personal and
thing which
thirsted
you
for
able to do to
in
separate
yourself
the
your
last
mind,
HOW
to make
wanted
in
lived
Or
Or
plaster casts.
ticular book
tool-box
or
for
pose.
Very
vidual
or
well ; take
crowd
this up
hunt
them
attractive
crowd.
I
coax
say
when
them
to
I
away;
do without
can
indi
is the busi
other
the
you
pur
your
avocation
and
up,
John's
is your
something
par
use
also,for
The
some
this
from
away
it is
mean
;
and
definite
very
he
some
to
want
you
specialbusiness.
are
you
to
some
of the
ness
Or
books.
read
to
want
you
good
as
make
to
want
you
You
copied when
Muldair
that
one
Paxton.
is.
doubt, there
no
badly.
so
electrotypemedals,
some
that first-rate
as
195
IT.
interfered
work
have
thing,I
such
Some
school
the
because
DO
TO
go
having
with
on
you.
Besides
life.
You
help
your
make
have
life wliich
the
you
gets
sides,whether
so
there
course
garden
wash
if you
; and
are
of
mother
cake,
Kosamond
Thus
these,
keep
the
on
to work
tea
the
in.
things.
blind
home
You
can
You
can
side
of old
on.
triplyarmed.
on
is all the
Indeed,
well, unless
life with
the
it has
I know
these
others, life by
no
three
your-
196
HOW
life
such
self,or
as
effort of your
or
; I do
No
will
"
But
day
of vacation
Clara, have
without
come
may
know
which
perhaps
you
it is easy
them.
IT.
plan
any
own.
not
choose,
DO
TO
will
enough
will go
these
of these
if you,
by
several
to
things you
choose
how
see
of
none
fast
Stephen, or
you,
determina
or
resources
a
tions.
is the
Here
it from
Fanchon's
"TUESDAY.
Second
west.
before
breakfast.
stairs
in
of
day
the
household
late
to
think
it sets
breakfast, and
careful
disturbance
more
you
Be
1.
[Mem.
much
than
Fair.
vacation.
sixty-three degrees,
time."
It makes
steal
might
"
Thermometer
this.
about
journals:
"
Wind
"Down
I
ground-plan of it,as
for, if
back
the
in
are
you
day
ter
ribly.]
"
the
Wiped
new
this,and
behind
was
Sarah
while
of
number
made
the
us
done, and
we
Tig
and
on
went
Tag,'while
by actingit
scream,
and
sofa
'
Herbert
washed.
the
up
chairs.
the
read
we
with
At
pasture
us
did
Silas,
nine, all
to
Mont
198
came,
and
them
to
was.
Such
proposed
should
we
does
home
We
did
do
three
had!
know.
not
great pepper
get home
not
juggler,
have
we
thingsI
flag and
a
Pet.
for
as
with
over
Iloudin, the
the
of
some
all ride
time
splendid
a
brought
mints
IT.
DO
Worcester, where
he
How
I
TO
HOW
till
nearly
eleven."
of
your
good
deal
ple
a
but,
age;
has
liberty;and,
pretty late for young
is
This
3.
[Mem.
to
be
far
so
Madame
as
pardoned
I
as
have
peo
Eoland
to
said,
spiritof
the
observed,
in
this
time, generally is.]
if
Now
you
will
Mr.
Clough
she
is
them
tired
that
it is all in
system
I
the
that
bit of
day
is full
journal,
what
of
calls
The
joy
of
of eventful
will
girl never
in
analyze
first,that
see,
"
That
will
you
her
give anybody
vacations,
You
fashion.
system, and,
proposed.
there is the great
living."
as
For
it
if
will
to say
cause
she
can
see,
next, that
spend
happens,just
you
will
on
observe
plan, with others,of
the
the
that
fortress,
;
render
to
round
to
Will
selfish
the
these
an
the
of
the
the
the
sepa
water-color
unplanned
sur
coming
Fosdicks
Houdin.
observe,
you
of
is
there
is
there
that;
self,
accident
propose
in
finds
lastly,
and,
picture
all
Fanchon's
for
plan
rate
she
and
drawbridge,
the
199
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
matters,
opportunity
lastly,
but
?
that
lends
Fanchon
a
is
hand
not
where
200
TO
HOW
IT.
DO
XI.
CHAPTEE
LIFE
I
"TTTIIEN"
down
just finished
in
the
as
a
"
I
America
mined
to
"
I had
or
ten
less.
for
reading the
to
for
a
I
not
week
Springfieldin
go
a
sailed
Greek
Testament,
down
for three
ten
himself
and
the
boat
for
more,
and
days' time,
go
the way.
on
pocket, be the
buy
deter
canoe,
Lives," I forgetwhich,
dollars in my
Could
a
dear
you,
College,built
himself
I, about
was
provant
in
digged
Plutarch's
Here
geological
Ledyard, having
Dartmouth
the stream
on
Hampshire
Do
Ledyard.
John
?
leave
boat, or
down
or
John
remembered
Young
a
I
Haverhill.
at
surveyors
miles
excursion
other
I left the
had
Elver.
New
of
State
the
and
geologist,
hundred
two
Connecticut
the
I
man,
young
delightfulsummer
a
of
service
very
travel
to
valley of
the
had
a
was
occasion
ALONE.
river.
same
same
more
seven,
so
up
my
arrive
to
the
TO
HOW
Hoardings'and
Boston,
on
I
Had
have
been
done
but
free
that
there
if I
for
eight
the
I
do
to
should
it
then,
have,
and
when
be
done
day
a
had
I
half
a
paid
at
my
how
Then
left.
dollars, and
for three
provant
must
delayed only
were
dollars
done
the
boat
six ?
So
I went
district
at
of
dismay,
or
be
to
was
Haverhill, I should
buy
day?
next
now,
to
difficulties.
For,
bill,but
am
wanted
I
thing.
were
once.
I
down
go
the
had,
as
young
First, whatever
at
I
pass
as
201
IT.
night, and
the
spend
a
DO
that
that
things
would
ride the
There
They
found
in
besides
are
a
any
in any
class
of
of
sort
pundits, or
people I
where
learning was
needed.
They
their
by advice.
coffin that
way.
occasions
of
craft,to make
my
I remember
of
sort
or
places
the fashion
of boats
waves
not
however, many
were,
men.
was
to
dug-out,
canoe,
As
nothing.
maritime
or
find,
to
boat,
no
was
there
now,
was
there
"
seaport
nourishing town,
there
batteau,
the
to
once
have
learned
always
something
tried, as
good
the
is
lack
202
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
have
First,they proved that it would
that
proved
ergo, that
could
that, if I would
would
have
that
and
that
which
a
fool
that
you
never
have
So
I should
in
dry-goods clerk
asked
and
should
you
checked
that
think
of
in
way
he
has
no
a
are
you
gingham
asked, least
have
pre
;
that
all,should
him.
I left the
beach
disgraced,conscious
folly,and,
seductive
that
makes
it seemed
in
Hanover.
tells you
for
asked
you
Hanover,
as
rapid ; and,
were,
from
start
said
gingham,
checked
stage.
past this fall
be
that
and
worlds
the
they
far
as
it ; I should
in
fall,this rapid
this
All
the
in
boats; the river would
of
plenty
be
short, that, before
destined
before, that
well
quicker
go down
only
water
more
going. Third,
of
very
"
astonishing unanimity they agreed,
Fourth, with
there
of the year,
to think
much
down
go
from
down
gone
season
I knew
they proved,what
I
that
at
ought
one
no
had
ever
boat
a
Second, they
boats.
any
one
no
in
Haverhill
been
there
had
use
no
of
been
as
I
was
at
of
Haverhill, disconcerted,
my
own
bid, took passage
littleness
in the
and
Tele-
TO
HOW
coach
graph
should
I
called
was
in
I
half
shrine
of
of
chafed
deal
I
as
I
dams
Nathless, I
Hanover, and
at
before
the
hurried
This
but
time
they
be
me.
told
I found
the
Nay,
he
a
good
as
be
went
good
lovely,cool
the
some
courage
dam,
it would
that
round
them.
I arrived
when
would
forward.
or
the
whatever
or
weary
there
a
top
be
an
hour
I
Again
strand.
caulked.
could
I found
was
the
probably
could
and
Telegraph
to
dam,
hauling
worn
was
the
on
Brown's
and
dam
work
hard
been
eyry
persuaded myself
and
were,
was
I took
side.
Jones's
and
dam
that
from
at rny
it
pretty tired, and
was
White's
saw
Smith's
have
I
saw
river all the way
when
hot
the
last visit at that
firstand
learning. Pretty
coach, and
the
I
Hanover
to
came
we
my
"
that
I mounted
morning.
think
past ten,
orders
giving
morning.
the
in
and
stage-coach,
about
the
203
IT.
Hanover,
for
called
be
DO
boat.
as
A
poor
craft it was,
Ledyard's. Leaky,
Destitute
of
but
row-locks, but
made.
owner.
was
Yes, he
not
would
sell her
particularabout
to
price.
204
HOW
knew
he
Perhaps
that
with
thing. But,
TO
that
IT.
DO
she
is
did
I
think
not
Vain
ought
for
affair,and
to
me
way.
represent
that
go
a
boy
For
tache
Had
less
he,
in
he
hindering me
was
this I know,
nay,
begged
aground.
swamped.
Dear
the
did
was
he
my
?
parental care
this
not
I
think
mus
wish
that
me
?
he
I should
Much
reader,I
advised
me,
young
reiterated advice, and
by
in
took
he
as
know
not
argued
that way.
better go
that
him,
I
Alas,
to
heart
his
in
be upset.
was
home
from
hindered
to go
not
worth
Islands,some
escaped
shipmaster had
other
Did
I had
age
Laccadives
had
Did
whaling ?
that
his.
was
that
at
the
who
son
he
whiskers.
these
or
it
escaped from
had
who
Perhaps.
New-
true
his.
not
Clearlyhe thought
was
say
said, frankly,
man
that
to
to
her, because
sell
to
want
not
of the
part
a
Englander's life,this sturdy
he
any
loyaltyto truth, not
pride of opinion,which
that
worth
not
was
I
some
now
!
Only
with
me,
should
The
boat
the
Telegraph.
life,and
the
a
go
get
would
I
be
accepted
Telegraph.
It
206
HOW
that
quite sure
was
it would
Maybe
I should
that
before
the
the
to
ment
thing
Telegraph
day
at
save
I made
then
?
pretend
it in
the
books,
made
are
for
and
communion.
ears
are
Yet
night
made
as
What
we
are
So
I
of
the
myself
returned
meekly
experi
same
then
brought
took
next
up
there
listen.
afraid
So
is of
such
is
mis
a
are
solitude.
good
a
other
sympathy,
made
to
eyes
made
when
you
afraid
deal
nonsense.
converse,
are
be
not
of
boys
you,
court
there
society,for
ought
from
should
though
as
to
"
falls sometimes,
be
hints
you
Tongues
to
you
ought not
or
and
some
that you
is all nonsense,
And,
it
night,and
for the
will
as
You
of
afraid
was
the last time, and
girls,which
That
talk
for
I, perhaps, give
I do not
of
done.
was
I
week.
a
Greenfield.
Can
take
tired
cost
And
more.
very
Windsor,
the
and
would
Telegraph, faintlytried
at
"
IT.
the voyage
cost
be
DO
TO
of
solitude,when
talk, and
to
cannot
see.
see.
night, you
you
cannot
listen.
is
alone
there, then,
?
that
we
can
do
when
speak
to
we
the
Of
which
Of
these
I will
rest
First, we
places where
will
we
and
day,
cannot
you
nothing
without
companions,
read, because
out,
eyes
And
in
if you
had
reading
in
sing. Or,
cannot
whole
can
Learn
to
think
with
I know
on
you
think
you
You
in
ought
write.
that you
such
they sing
are
puts your
cannot
are
frosty
trains, the
rules
that
for
do
then
?
You
can
carefully,regularly,so
think.
as
to
pleasure.
some
separate
such
usages
rail
ought not,
train
You
a
longer apply.
no
What
when
If
them.
the
Of
some
a
or
"
later.
the
can
more.
In
talk,
generally sings,so
company
solitude
three
trains
most
else.
country.
cannot
or
sooner
we
are
rainy
a
you
indeed, talk much,
not
the
see
hardly
there
for instance, on
carriage,
way
up
do
can
think,
can
draw,
can
And
think.
we
We
five.
enough
speak separately.
word,
a
say
can
it will be
now
write, we
can
207
IT.
detail of
little in
a
read, we
can
sing.
TO
things.
Many
DO
HOW
young
people
had
who
imaginary lives, which
occasions.
One
was
a
two
they
supposed
or
took
life
208
Slienandoah
the
in
TO
HOW
used
plan
to
what
horses
cows,
and
the
he
were
secesh
;
whole
other
the
and
through.
that
nice, but
had
that
pretty Blanche
them.
rather
been
was
the
loyal
plucky
Sydney.
riding parties,archery parties,
river,expeditions to the
the
Bridge, and
all
live in
who
There
just
;
hounds, what
should
Sydneys,
were
picnics on
grounds
planned
Fairfaxes, very
and
there
Then
and
He
who
Eobert
Virginia.
keep, what
stock.
Fairfax, and
Frank
in
house
would
the
through
IT.
Valley
neighbors'houses, and
There
DO
a
once
regular "meet"
a
year
Natural
for
a
fox-hunt.
"
ments," says
take
It
is
stories
take
his
up
a
hand,
on
up
the
rangement
way
of your
Eeading Club,
which
good plan
very
have
the first time
or
been
you
he
as
to
time.
other
history some
to
had,
plan
have
but
your
to
laid
are
simply
not
be
ready
garden,
books, the order of
any
refresh
is left to
Eobert
conductor, and
the
for
minutes
twenty-five
Springfield,
next
the
to
ar
year's
other
truly good subjects
for
systematic thinking,
by
alone.
Bear
this in mind
as
HOW
If you
read.
you
the battle of
tain
first time
This
a
done
have
you
have
you
be
to
have
not
keep
awake.
Unless
dismally slow,
pass
think
topics to
if you
de
such
along
over,
and
at
night
it
late
at
look
imaginary
the
"
Let
a
many
States,when
to
crack
the
would
think
there.
You
must
you
have
time
the
your
carefullyand
regular
squarely.
such
as
excellent
an
night
friend.
have
must
you
really
some
But
to
mean
you
find
is
Madame
at
resource
time.
a
Many
in
talk
describes, is
Genlis
did.
What
sick
a
imaginary conversation,
An
to
alone.
with
watch
to
read,write,or
must
he
as
nut
being prepared to
pretty important matter,
that you
a
cer
?
of
matter
done
for
that
Well, then, keep
quite
not
are
you
have
would
you
Sullivan,at
General
been
Brandywine,
whether
No.
had
209
IT.
DO
TO
railway
some
on
too
was
the
council
time, as I have
a
early
to
been
in
circle of
Middle
sleep,and
too
I called
into
have
scenery,
the
grinding
the
nicest
people
world.
me
suppose,"I
14
would
say to
"
myself,
that
210
all at Mrs.
were
we
ing
and
face
there, and
Fred.
Mr.
"
of
Why,
and
what
Session,
"
and
"
Butler
him
ask
about
of
sort
a
be
glad to
Lady
person
it
said that
bright thing
do ?
him,
see
and
Bruce
about
the
say
that
the
was,
General
that
really true
was
and
from
and
Washington
whether
and
rang,
all say
me
was
stairs fresh
we
should
we
laugh
Let
door-bell
up
should
course
should
we
came
What
Washington.
the
Haliburton
and
the
then
parlor,
Tileston, Edith
Carrie
Simmer
front
Bacchante.
Mrs.
and
Suppose just
Charles
that
of
besides
Emily
in the
beautifullyon
so
shoulder
that
suppose
IT.
Tileston's
light falls
the
where
DO
TO
HOW
Governor
Arkansas.
of
"
said
Butler
said
"
that
"
Sumner
Mr.
And
that
much
a
would
better
m-m-m-m-m
that.
than
He
"
Tileston
Mrs.
Then
thing
General
would
'
say,
0,
I
thought
'
s-s-s-s-s
I
Then
u-u-u-u
"
should
'
say,
0
no
!
I
that
sure
am
"c.'
"
,
"
Mr.
Then
Hale.
Edith
I
am
would
sure
laugh
and
'
say,
Why,
that, "c., "c.,"c., "c.'
"
no,
TO
HOW
find
will
You
that
the
blanks, and
the
make
people in character, is
what
at
your
watching
"
Second,
already
ter.
But
under
the
And
But
do you
you
had
and
not
that
if you
take
skim
of
You
is
places of
reading
I
hours
the
of
greatly.
Now
reading.
alone, when
such
are
expect
only
I
mat
to
lay
down
tempted
you
to
to
can
luxury.
a
be
books
yourselfwith
to
he
alone,
enough,
embarrassment
"
an
are
that
so
and
you
of
too
many
and
one
skip
and
really get
the
the forced
stopping-
good
of them.
none
There
find
; you
much,
too
It is
to
when
solitude, this is
you
tempted
are
another
up
with
?
many
riches,"sometimes,
books.
of
is often
take
different
detail in this
some
course,
better
too
is
books, of
know
the
of
travel
head
one
fill these
helps along
into
gone
really
fun
good
your
imagi
an
good entertainment,
very
said, there
added, that
read.
of
or
I
as
have
be
a
and
school,
were
you
remarks
called very
we
211
IT.
carrying out
conversation, where
nary
"
DO
no
time
travel
which
so
for
must
good
as
reading
be
done,
up
but
the
hard, heavy
which
nobody
212
HOW
wants
to
do.
trying
to
make
mission-house
Here,
for
two
you
read
in the
half
through
go
and
been
would
you
in
you
for
waiting
finished
"
Tears," and
house,
of it,at
o
and
if I had
had
Sighs
"
Gibbon
of
copy
But
you
I have
years,
Mackinaw,
at
Thunder," and
IT.
Gibbon,
home.
steamboat, and
a
a
DO
it at
touch
not
TO
for
days
Blood
and
then
found
you
would
I think
least,before
the
the
steamer
came.
Walter
and
Savage
only five,by him,
he had
finished
pletely,he
books
at
Third,
does
not
tire of
care
we
?
and
be
of
I
my
When
finished
it
com
another.
bought
I
the
which
on
fiddling over
dear
suppose.
your
Mr.
Of
reading."
never
reading sooner
that
it said.
books,
that,but I do recommend
not
But,
sometimes,
heard
five
it
too
is
many
time.
one
"
keep
to
thorough reading
Do
founded.
I have
it away,
gave
principle of
used
of these, and
one
recommend
do not
as
Landor
Then
knew
or
be
inkstand
Hale, I get
course
you
anybody
later.
all
But
ready
is filled
as
tired,
do.
who
you
to
so
Who
did
are
write.
not
alone,
Take
regularly as
214
gives plenty
itself
admirable
an
As
whoever
all the
could
draw, and
Point.
Keep
people,but
And
proving.
advised
do
not
This
them
truly.
see
of
wheel
eye.
It
is
your
eye
is
in
a
to
line
the
circle
be
on
to
me
If
go
show
to
other
im
are
you
hence, that I
into detail
teach
will
you
will
to
your
determine
the
to draw
to
But
thought.
of
that
your
unless
the wheel
make.
axle, the wheel
does
not
of your
and
ought
retina
representedby
a
eye,
circle
in
your
to
to
never
round
hub
as
yourself.
begin
carriage really is
exactly oppositethe
the
West
is,for instance, almost
round
of
at
to
can
you
sure.
It
a
is true
years
things truly,you
to
the
same
ten
me,
which
is,however,
learn
the
at
so.
expect
in
method
the
do
the
yourself whether
thank
to
you
You
show
to
draw.
to
entered
drawings, not
your
And
School, it has proved that all
think
I
draw
that.
learn
ever
are
alone.
better
a
can
have
who
two
are
you
Eemernber
write
to
Technical
these
have
can
himself.
boys
"Worcester
when
one
learn
can
IT.
subjects,and
regularresort
ing-teacherthan
Of
of
drawing, no
to
DO
TO
HOW
not
drawing.
HOW
draw
To
well, the
duty
is to
mere
technical
India
has
It
that
is pure
is what
gate
Yes, the
with.
good
as
are
as
accurately as
no
outline
ing
is
as
well
the
as
you
let it be
re-presented
well
honestly,as
compare
with
month.
And
what
as
if you
have
a
draughtsman work, quietly
member.
the
Do
hurry,
not
beginning.
Above
large landscapes.
the
at
garden
remember
there
which
"
the
"
that
so
nor
on
shadows
under
Keep
chance
to
see
try hard
not
it to
next
or
a
him, and
watch
all, do
paper.
your
week
next
side ?
of the
can.
is
in draw
outline
you
do
you
Take
is the shadow
"
post deeper than
this
tells in
distance, to
represent
;
Notice,
can.
sepiarather
the outline
that the
of the
cap
Then
Do
but
with
Draw
present again,or re-present
means
real
little
a
conventional
do
gain.
gate-posts
can,
you
that
that
can
you
first
suppose
;
truth
anything.
as
in nature, and
simply
to
hard
than
pencilrather
the
and
not
much
perfectlysimple objects,at
begin
215
IT.
Second, do
method
ink.
drawing, and
DO
first resolution
well.
see
Soft
success.
than
TO
good
re
things
begin
at
with
216
HOW
for
As
up
singing,
whole
a
house
windows,
of
feel
then,
that
sure,
house
there
as
some
who
TO
one
that
is
DO
is
the
well
and
that
nothing
strain,
who
there
IT.
is
is
at
is
through
singing
least
happy.
so
the
alone.
one
person
lights
open
We
in
HOW
DO
TO
XIT.
CHAPTEK
HABITS
I
going,and
in
CHURCH.
IN
fill a gap,
Can
spending
if I say
something
their habits
people about
to young
217
IT.
the hour
in church-
of the church
ser
vice.
When
for
days
the
I
four
We
half
We
a
how
much
bestowed
it.
But
Till
I
not
was
taught
church
to
the
just
as
seemed
four
hours
long.
The
to tell you
you,
of the
this
me
in
school,
"
and
precisely
the
clock,
on
that.
I
things which
hour
and
a
half
correspond precisely
to
to
hour
at
service
attention
much
too
some
teach
to
sight of
I sat in
propose
know
and
knew
in
at twelve.
the
afternoon, and
I
three
Sunday
on
"let out"
church
great deal
I do
propose
in
a
church
week
on
and
morning
to
the
in
shorter,for
and
now
went
little shorter.
was
the
past ten, and
again
went
to school
went
in
hours
afternoon.
about
boy, we
a
was
I
mean
it seemed
twenty minutes
of
218
HOW
the
afternoon
ciselywith
going
many
me
of
these
was
then, that
say,
best
find
is
its full value
and
it does
as
any
thinking
are
about
swimming,
if the
thing to
be
say
or
it with
do
want
to
give yourself up
it.
their
much
is worth
to
your
are
about
very
want
from
who
drawing, or
done
not
advantage
of
children
and
a
as
has
never
children
a
grown
it.
people
young
of
do
they
which
and
when
great
a
confinement
because
"
church, I should
utmost
very
girls,reasonably
the
people,
people join together in
in
and
are
really of profitto
it is to grown-up
paper,
and
short
there
get the
to
way
service, which
to
simple,and
and
very
reasonably good boys
Now
things, church-
me.
should
the
pre
school.
afternoon
natural
oppressive, merely
know
correspond
to
of
very
thoughtful, also, who
pew
IT.
hours
spent there
pleasant to
I
me
some
to
I
to
three
the
seemed
time
the
DO
seemed
learned
I
After
TO
reading
habits
own
I should
what
gardening
doing
very
best
to
it,and
this
at
power.
;
that,
all,you
You
get the very
You
the
to
out
You
and
simply
and
you
will
bark
does
neigh
that
near
to
that
the
;
"
you
do
so.
base-ball
horse
I
voice
on
or
a
service
for
of
outside
heart,
a
a
of
you
in your
singing,
why,
"
a
base
joining
good
in
you
fielder in
dog barked,
the
all
with
prayer,
from
hindered
to
might, as
at
conies
fly because
the
submit
to
hindered
be
do
confess
catching at
his
with
dog
!
the
time
or
to
all your
not
heard
never
missing
neighed,
be
not
singingwith
can
will
the
when
will
you
doors
congregationis
the
that
or,
batting
a
outside
mean
going
are
with
soul,
his
ball ; if,when
prayer
God,
as
if
? what
not
creaking
or
and
determine
of
do
you
purpose.
horses
if the
give yourselfto
will
does
boy
You
horses,
heart
your
?
child
a
you,
If you
? what
stamp
or
dogs, or
by
this
creak
does
door
if the
What
Steadily
trifles distract
from
people
you
worship him,
will
you
let such
not
distract
do
often
that
determine
to carry
God.
worship
there to
are
day
a
which
with
the purpose
best
very
there ?
are
clearlybest, then,
Is it not
Sunday.
on
twice
church, I will suppose,
to
go
219
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
or
a
ball-ground.
220
HOW
If I
kept
the
school
the
habits
blies.
once
soldiers
requisitefor
the
so, when
to
taught
that
just
do
do
assem
as
row
shoulder
arms,
nothing else,no
that
mat
that
half-hour,
"
to
address
an
do
listen,and
should
as
"
listen
to
in
nothing else,
parade present
they
concert
a
all hands
train
public
and
meet
together
in
rest, and
people
call
listeners
be
row
would
to
happens, during
what
ter
should
dress
at
and
arms,
month,
a
boat-race
a
IT.
DO
high school,I
a
They
in
ers
TO
or
nothing
else.
It
is
and
keep
had
the
the
control
of
should
say, and
carried
presence
of
Books,
speak of,
be
If I
attention.
in
a
high school,
I
brought together, as
through
a
series
resembling hymn-books
be
they
ing dolls,of
the
squeaking
from
dropped
of
disciplinein
did
size of
down
in
the
not
look
weight
round
under
;
such
squeak
large children,should
passages
and
galleries behind
perfectlyfirm
were
scatteringfire,and
led
of
get control
to
mind.
size, should
till
people
habit
this
I
exercise
scholars
them,
for
perfectlyeasy
of the
be
school-
222
HOW
Any
is
that
though
of
one
a
of
notes
But
ruled
paper,
book, but
only
ing
at the
you
want
a
the
write
without
When
"
very
some
taking
two
or
stiff covers,
The
is
pencil or
two
will
I
than
whole,
a
of
of
the
go
home
you
well
out
one
to
want
spend
But
next.
the
will
in
neat
division
profit by
an
and
hour
go
of
you
cannot
sentence,
can
you
leadingwords.
find
the
finished
of it.
Then
you
You
shortest
leadingideas,perhaps
you
before
you.
the
of
even
open
easilywhat
more
teach
can
writing-
wide, and
sharp
you
books
use
good shape.
very
cut
as
school
a
inches
learn
such
reporters
length
three
short-hand.
write
have
you
skeleton," as it is called,of the whole
writing
of
the
You
And, if you
may
of
losing part
the
write
with
That
to write
want
in
church
cannot
you
pocket.
end.
church.
to
write
to
practicethan
better
no
yourself at
little book
put in your
of
how
sermons.
a
can
a
for
supposing
Take
is
there
make
can
himself
teach
can
you
IT.
DO
charming accomplishment.
very
short-hand, and
you
TO
sermon.
exercise, you
the
afternoon
form
a
in
sketch
"
HOW
But,
you
have
made
the
gradually gain
remembering
to
and
train of the
any
speaker.
Of
I
course
be
must
with
be
reading this
But
it may
children
and
advantage
of
the
read
the
not
in
not
to
or
say
of
that
in
by
people,are
to
course
of
church
not
demeanor.
do these
you
disturb
If you
things,you
really
would
not
paper.
while
other
young
people may
they
you
the
view
a
yourselfintentionally
occupy
worth
where
also
statement
must
manner,
or
the
that
will
with
listening,
be
that
; that
preacher
You
form
a
to
very
say
are
arranges
people, you,
respond.
If it
who
that
remember
even
to
important part
congregation. If, therefore, the
worship
be
need
they
for you
what
argument
wanted
or
hat
noticing specially the
;
must
short
notes
sleepiness,and
of
people'sdress
other
meant
from
the
find
distinctness.
reverent
others, and
will
you
habit
a
with
nothing
remember
unusual
223
IT.
very
saved
been
said, with
do
sermon
afterwards
you
DO
home,
come
have
you
if you
even
after
TO
for
are
custom
responses
among
provides for
of
to
the
congre-
224
HOW
TO
gationalsinging,and
people
It
sing.
to
are
That
begins.
their
in
that
it
well
as
tune, you
the
the
as
the
requires
places when
do
can
you
the
sing
can
you
is certain
be
all to
IT.
DO
service
oldest
of
them.
When
Do
not
with
into
enter
other
the
front
the
is ended, do
the service
wild
a
boys
steps the
You
churchyard.
as
and
soonest
can
useless
which
to
hurry
not
competition
shall
off
the
of
better
much
arrange
leap
the grass
upon
away.
races
elsewhere.
the
When
seat
your
it is over,
leave
benediction
; do
look
not
the church,
as
house
of your
father's
number
of his friends
is
are
preciselythe
all
gloves till
without
pass
at
were
of
a
in
minute
jostling
from
one
room
large
a
great party.
That
in which
you
things
together.
of
children, I
outside
tionallyturn
munion
a
another, when
into
condition
Observe, dear
habits
might
you
wait
hat and
for your
quietly and
then
and
is over,
with
aside
God,
behavior
from
to which
am
at
speaking only
church,
speaking
the
of
ehurr-b
I
of
inten
the
will
com
help
TO
HOW
help
the
and
you,
church
make
will
blessings,
I
as
from
real.
hope
you
them
the
risk
of
losing
tle
habits
of
concentrated
and
simple
church
the
one
behavior
which
the
shortest
of
week
15
225
IT.
DO
Saviour
your
These
will
by
are
and
and
happiest
great
not
neglecting
make
the
very
Do
know.
thought
may
which
the
of
the
run
lit
devout
hour
hours
in
of
226
HOW
TO
DO
IT.
CHAPTEE
LIFE
is
rpHERE
a
WITH
good
girlswhich
boys
and
and
for
granted
well."
Children
"
other."
I feel
"
the
the
other, are
selves,
quite
same
children
And
it,many
about
This
backs
well
when
sort
at
least
that
they
that
were
these
you
com
in this
very
each
so
are
if
very
you
understand
relieved
other
is gen
other
with
so
each
the children
of
the
thing is
very
children, quite strangers
wishing
at
It
own.
well.
get along
children's
or
panions
There
do
and
boys
with
are
if the
go
said
companions."
some
behind
when
Children
its
that
of
difficulties with
some
know
but
plimentary things are
"
they
involves
girlsdid
matter.
tliplife
when
themselves, all will
boys
find
deal of
pleasures,all
many
erallytaken
by
CHILDREN.
passes
and
girls,
great
a
XIII.
at
home
sudden
new
picture of
this
said
moment
to
each
them
com
were.
is
a
well-studied
mixed-
HOW
life of
up
who
and
boys
Edgeworth's Sequel
"
get the
cannot
they
remember
well
so
with
remember
or
for
if you
would
and
be done
do
should
to
leave
girls alone.
a
better
me
to
time
place,you
and
may
the
whole
I
party
having
was
I dare
without
them, and
should
of the
end
said
me.
say
of
a
not
done
by
that
you
I would
round
piazza,and
these
would
I
strange
good
time
have
brought
papa
was
;
of
turn
they
their father
said
do
as
very
But
as
company
If I did
Clara, "I
other
the
the
off from
"
be
simply
know
friends.
said
have
you
would
you
do
to
are
But, when
you
let
them, and
without
first
how
be
to
by,"
walk
quite
children
still involved, for you
know,
new-found
done
as
moment
fiction
it in
which
sense
by.
moment
like
these
be
the
in
a
much
as
at this
not
I
which
little overstatement,
so
good
question is
this, a
to read
of
of Miss
book
a
"
girls
advantage.
course,
know
with
real
to
would
you
sketch
and
boys
in the end
I do
And
other
much
so
Of
would.
managed,
them
people
young
any
other
Frank,"
to
227
IT.
girlswith
quite strangers to
are
I wish
DO
TO
in
college
228
HOW
with
him, and
know
each
The
be done
Newbury
have
not
if your
to
a
had
a
Percival
Newbury,
you
any
nice
comed
you
civals
when
doing
study of
would
\s
to
as
in
be
very
as
you
all the
side accident
much
in
fact,you
father
brought
would
be
done
conditions,not
of the
moment.
Com
you
as
ways
this
at
obliged to
swallowed
general,and
prettilyas,
your
Northern
our
And
and
there
ways
do
you
Point
Newbury,
be
to
life.
to Old
the
at
But
all your
of
would
glad
life.
you
instead
be
Clara,
piazza at
nay,
deal of your
taken
the
left alone ;
Virginian girlwho
of Yankees
The
be
would
dislike
all
at
dear
my
you
stranger to the
shy Lucy
him
and
left alone
be
month,
much
as
is,
book,
heart, you
father
fort for
this
nice
a
to
good
a
want
were
glad
of your
left alone
all
had
you
case,
displeasing
doing to
particularexigency on
been
bottom
without
be
should
we
do, in that
not
by
not
that
by."
of
English
that in that
wanted
be done
that would
and
I would
as
he
IT.
So I could
I would
exactlyas
papa,
that
other.
DO
TO
down
and
came
did
you
her
wel
the Perto
them.
by requiresa
of the
mere
out
230
HOW
inherit
landers
ness,
or
bad
"
the
shame,"
to
particularly
and
"
they
mauvaise
"
need
honte,"
be
to
strangers a little
meet
cautious
than
more
people, in particular,are
of
habits
the
from
suffer
to
IT.
call
French
Boston
half-way.
DO
great deal of the English shy
a
which
"
TO
"
distance
"
said
"
or
re
serve."
"
I
But
them,"
culty
My
am
Robert, who
says
has
I do
sure
made
been
to
Bob, have
dear
know
not
with
to
this paper
I said that
you
pretended
that
I knew
talk
to
people, though yesterday, when
heard
my
fixing his
sit in
to
were
weather,
to
turned
the
say
in
you
on
Percival
Clem
two
not
or
a
three
certainly
who
the
do
prig.
boys
a good thing
girls,
you
the
about
strange boys and
these
prigs would
are
was
in
Waters
to
not-
supposed that
never
with
I
I
somebody
agreeable conversation
but
girls. Nobody
glad
I have
the opera,
or
hammock,
with
boat
But
woodhouse.
the
could
you
of .rattle from
great deal
a
was
in
nap
far.
talk
must
?
trying to get
diffi
thus
them
you
to
say
of
deal
good
a
read
what
that, and
But
as
to
if you
Clara
say
was
would
I
am
were
on
be,
HOW
Would
"
like to
you
would
like to
you
going up
am
like to go ?
you
us
"
Give
?
clean
fish ?
our
them
is to say, like
which
these
She
thing.
same
she will teach
Beauty,"
unfair
enlist
I
is what
This
play
to
play
reserve,
life which
"
the
do
she
copack," or
of
the
to
Sleeping
"
take
by meeting people
mean
with
girlsto ride, or
them
of
some
half
share
"
own
these
her
about
and
would
than
more
gentleman,
take
how
them
tell them
will
will
I
"
or
Clara, there, will
happy.
you
"
piece of yourself.
a
part of your
strangers some
makes
a
How
"
or
rabbits ; how
by meeting
mean
"
swimming
for
snares
231
IT.
Frankly, honorably, without
way.
"
I
is what
That
go in
see
set
to
DO
TO
parts.
than
more
half-way.
It
be
may
pitchforkin
of
that
upon
little children
you
good
and
severer
trial
strange boys and
children
of
also,than
sense
seem
very
your
than
smaller
expected to keep
are
much
you
the
of
some
an
your
the
girlsof
eye
of life
chances
associates
yourselves,whom
This
upon.
your
is
of
kindness, and
mere
bevy
a
your
introduction
own
exacting. They
age.
are
not
a
to
Little
so
to
232
a
HOW
who
person
But
whether
do
you
directions
Jonas's
to those
directions
understand, and,
constant
the
point
deal
to
Bollo, and
to
them.
manage
they require a
good
a
to
not
do not,
find
IT.
how
do
you
or
will
You
eye.
DO
understands
Kkely
very
TO
children
in
Beechnut's
in Vermont
and
per
,
what
haps
in
boys
and
and
Jonas
girlswho
Beechnut
did
will find
the
with
them
round
hovering
were
in
lightthan
in
all the time
you
directions.
Children, particularlylittle children,
are
glad
very
work, if they
at
Jonas
in the
are
think
and
sons,
directed,and
be
to
they
it thus
states
"
:
is
of work
if there
and
will like to
they
dertaking of
is
of
body
a
with
the
At
after
their
pany
as
"
were
is.
will
Boys
it."
do
who
glad of
It has made
un
that
there
want
them
they tag
such
them
and
for
"tag
after
what
be
to
improving
you
them,
is any
make
not
amount
for
find
you
children
course
any
per
them.
with
If there
even
older
plan
to
their
kept
of
by rebuking
Of
you.
age you
yours
do
be
working
older, do
yourselves unhappy
ging
are
somebody
younger
are
to
company
afternoon, and
an
who
you
more
you
you.
com
are.
HOW
Instead
their
of
comfortable
See
reallywants
water-colors, and
her
teaching
is
hotel
the
would
send
tion," and
herself
of
rainbow
a
She
ones.
so
as
had
Jo
And
ing
to
the
give the good
idea
began
to
there
back
bringing
and
and
and
started
four
forth
has
of
has
not
it had
to
In
a
be
have
pebbles,
to
on
arranging
red
quite large
Ellen
minute
beach
is
of all,how
so
another, and
children
she
it, as
violet
Phil
sorting and
would
you
acceptedthe posi
"
queen
the
his and
has
Fanny
and
over
has
You
bad, and
effect.
she
after her.
"
help Ellen,
those
down
little
four
from
pebbles,
explainedthat
is
children
four
pebbles, and
indigo pebbles, blue
occupa
those
Keginald,first
showed
She
make
She
some
Holiday
afraid.
am
thing.
made
do.
to
I
home,
such
said any
too
was
"
occasion
the
draw, and
to
these
tagged
"
your
cleverly Fanny
with
Edward
And
that
them
apt
her.
have
say
how
the beach
on
Fanny
imps.
to
hands.
down
managing
make
and
presence,
them, by giving them
to
tion for their
IT.
then, just avail
scolding them,
of
selves
DO
TO
then
little
help
Eex.
to
been
for
tramp
an
colored
hour,
peb'
234
bles, whil
Edward
e
In
people, is
You
take
can
while
there
is
child of two
a
the
all round
little
plump
hand
the
in
body
and
all,you
from
ridingday
Pontchatrain, if you
scissors
and
letter,and
on
cut
the
girlsfrom
along
these
up
will
out
cats
teach
"
it
the velvet
of the
on
his
or
yours,
quiet without
say
At
the end
when
children
night
out
and
and
dogs
the
from
how
to
of
most
things
for six
will take
of
every
tired little
and
car.
take
letters
poor
them
minute,
steeplesor
the
or
newspaper
tell that
one
will
you
railway journey,
up,
knee,
rushing wildly
hour.
an
do.
the company
in
cake
a
him
keep
is used
been
have
pat
for half
cheer
can
"
if
fingersinto
can
car
on
to
your
only
floor and
But
tiresome
most
the
on
room.
ing a singleword
that
so
will be wretched
be
rabbits, you
on
if you
Well,
his little fat
make
something
years
reading aloud,
will
in two
gone
children,as with
them
give
to
child to be still,
he
who
have
Fanny
drawing.
silence.
for
hopes
the
IT.
short, the great thing with
grown
and
DO
and
their
quietly with
or
TO
HOW
a
days
pair
of
dancingback
parade
Indeed, I
am
of
a
them
not
quite
sure
much
as
In
but
of them.
any
acting of charades,
any
vivans,
tableaux
similar
or
pleased,and, indeed,
diers,"or,
as
the
"
procession-makerssay,
"
numeraries.
They
"
they
I do
I
need
it is
speaking parts";
that
do
watching
like dear
school
wearily
other
each
known
have
around
such
variations
rude
boys playing tag
in the
hall,these
arrive, begin
been
other
used
to
games
to
up
and
soon
of
the
play
room,
some
neither
who
of
sitting
with
only
party
a
the stairs
as
four
school
branch
nor
of
and
of them
they
games
playing at school, or
which
by
down
children, as
than
more
Kinder-Garten
rendered
be
can
know
company.
Instead
of the
sides
the
good
a
Hoard's.
Mrs.
as
at
with
children
of
birthday party
a
sol
citizens
to
of the
part
a
them
for
also
call super
enjoy anything
I
that
think
not
enough
"
or
intrusted
be
not
recognizedas
are
"
as
the stage-managers
what
well
are
slaves
or
generally,"
will
you
children
the service
pressedinto
be
can
amusements,
if they
fullysatisfied,
are
of
arrangement
any
little
the
that
find
always
yourself as
entertain
will
you
235
IT.
DO
TO
HOW
have
off into
recess
has
236
all
dren
to
preserve
to
have
get
the
at
school
things
academy,
together
better
training.
sit
If
about.
on
up
"
into
together,
ter
for
the
In
the
garden
the
lemachus,
go
are
when
study
that
it
In
life.
or
the
will
you,
belfry
be
Algebra,
better
and
charm
and
only
for
much
the
Eachel
and
the
Horace,
for
Te-
can
Algebra
the
Telemachus,
better
no
it, bring
study
out
is
there
you
and
men
young
manage
you
good
any
and
let
work
and
in
or
you
Eobert
is
it
and
they
;
wThile
trained
are
that
will
that,
that
choose
master
each
coming,
great
way
any
steps
if
and
college,
they
with
other,
managed
so
chil
is
children
each
the
is
these
schools
most
the
going
which
society
of
value
in
because
associate
with
do
to
or
recess,
the
of
discipline,
nothing
is
to
misfortune
The
other.
only
together
trained
are
IT.
This
for.
appliances
the
DO
TO
HOW
you.
bet
238
HOW
give them
we
people
while, in these
much
IT.
fewer
the
And
women.
how
DO
chances
to learn
from
life.
the less do
None
and
all the
from
or
TO
I think
to
papers,
and
boys
it is well
how
see
pleasure they
girlsmeet
worth
much
our
and
good
the
from
get
can
men
com
panionship.
reminded
I
and
Beechnut's
Do
him
advice
his father
often
not
That
for
and
him
an
things : First,that
the
any
invitation.
did
his father
panion,
Jonas
The
often
and
mother,
they
wanted
told
who
his father
riding
did
invited
in
substan
would
he teased
not
him
in itself wrong,
agreeable lightto
an
wanted
any.
our
confided
him
because
in
of
he
He
teazingwas
present him
not
if
more
not
thought he
that, when
refused.
subject.
fond
he
but
would
belongs to
very
mother,
often
was
the
on
tiallytwo
ask
and
Eollo, when
father
instruction
was
Jonas
little children.
told
his
get invited, and
himself, he
Jonas
about
because
to ride ?
chapter, of
Jonas
present subject. Eollo
with
last
the
what
annoyed
was
take
wise
remember
you
Eollo
in
you,
a
This
pleasantcom
was
the
first
HOW
The
thing.
himself
water
should
they
called
inn-keeper
when
if
his father
to invite
not
time
he had
that
he
"
rest
him.
Eollo
did
accordingly. He
versation.
He
answered
when
he
which
rewarded
he
came
about
again
as
and
a
Now
volved
by attending
Eollo, by
captain of
the
companion.
that
experience
a
good
deal of
the
in
not
of
apt
next
himself
the
con
affairs.
own
to, listened
that
found
the
to
And
her.
he
things
to the
so
it
offeringhimself
party, became
favorite
in
The
mother, and
and
discussing with
that
"
his
and
ride,
remembered
spoken
was
so
very
bore
in
obtrude
his father
was
were
ride, he
spoken to,
not
interested
matters
he
the
next
the hint.
pitch
"
because
what
their
party, and
not
not
when
was
well
was
did
He
took
to
when
generally/'and
row
took
invited
the
made
quiet,they
invitation
an
was
and
soon
wondered
He
mother
He
complained
eyes.
make
did, not
ride.
he
he
great
a
and
wanted
they
Or
his
in
did
Or
get home.
shone
sun
he
when
drink.
to
239
IT.
DO
that Eollo
was
agreeable
wanted
the
second
TO
Eollo's
a
frequent
there
philosophy of
is in
the inter-
240
TO
HOW
between
course
Yes, I
saying
that
among
the old folks,
sometimes
want
two
things
to
get the
not
that
not
go
them, whether
a
to
observe
there
must,
are
that you
first,
"
of
people
occasion
the
huff
;
So, if you
do.
about
it, but
if
there
governs
the
see
which
simple system
some
shall not
face, and
the
to go
among
into
go
in
matter
want
not
if you
and
are
you
go
older
the
will
the
;
and
I wish
possible out
utmost
please,we
But
brought about,
be
to
and, second,
look
not
or
do
you
must
you
elders.
You
you.
certainlyyou
wanted.
not
are
you
is
sure
"
if you
that
are
you
if I heard
as
their
and
saying,Theodora
are
you
well
George,just as
IT.
people
young
what
know
DO
whole.
Do
you
men's
your
found
out
books,
what
"
I
when
you
remember
read
you
Mayne
Keid
brought
away
how,
when
day
found
of the Eevolution,
and
good reading
that
"
ankle, and
tle bit,
perhaps,George, the
remember
you
as
had
in
sprained
palled a
in
the
that for hours
you
was
lit
Lossing'sField-Book
sat
you
upon
when
you
there
first time
were
wheel-chair,
?
Do
you
gettingwell, you
used
that
read
you
good deal, before
volumes
You
remember
first
experience
that
books
in
grown-up
perience just like
odora
avail
and
you
and
modestly,and
and
girlthat
not
used
to
of
are
tempted
in
scrapes
abilityto
hold
spoken to,
16
that
"
an
ex
The
choose
societyof
to
grown-up
societysimply
sensible
like the
boy
people who
among
horrible scrapes
as
Harry
this
their
not
talk
to
Those
get into,such
like most
your
of you,
will
?
reallyare.
you
elders.
your
are
be
the
behave
"
supposed
is
there
you
only take
will
was
the
to
to each
open
it in
That
Now
whenever
George,
yourselvesof
people,if
Do
that
thirty-
people'sbooks,
down
of children.
comprehension
I.
do
So
written
the
on
a
Imaginary Voyages
"
that?
not
are
Captain
French
your
well,
of Garnier's
nine
and
so
great Schoolcraft
my
were
you
crutch,
your
finallyimproved
Catlin, and
and
of
got hold
Back, and then
of
English Parrys
the
hook
I let you
and
handle
the
241
IT.
room,
my
with
books
down
into
limp
to
DO
TO
HOW
got into,arose,
once
world,
that Frank
from
their
tongues. Speak when
till
then, and
then
want
you
get off
242
HOW
with
little talk
as
French
as
there
that
tionary convention
dead
sat
the
just spring
swing
himself
and
there
and
the
surprise to
(which
in such
all
the
strains of
a
in
claimed
drawn
by
an
Palace
of
the
of his
think
adoring
natural
he could
I remember,
in
and
a
It
was
do all that
planning
the
the
to
their
you
of
lan
own
"
freres
mes
and
how,
would
he would
be
set
pro
and
carriageinstantly,
gratefulpeople
Tuileries,to live there
life.
he
advantage
burning eloquence,he
Dictator, placed in
we
gallery,
speak,
brothers)
;
right so instantaneouslythat
as
how
column
"
"
to
above
canopy
"Fran^ais,
Frenchmen,
means,
he
revolu
us,
of the
take
them
say
the
recess,
orators
would
address
he would
; how
guage
front
slide down
he
how
that
explain to
the
"where
used
everything came
to
to
second
Walter
galleryof
the
over
across
Speaker's seat,
know,"
used
the
third, so
a
parallelbars togetherat
would
Tribune,
be
in the
he
After
friend
young
just when
lock ; and
on
IT.
can.
might
might fortunatelybe
a
DO
you
revolution, my
wish
to
TO
natural
if he
for
the
the rest
for Walter
got the chance.
it out, he
to
never
to
But
got much
TO
HOW
Frangais,
"
beyond
years
this
summer,
tions
have
taken
the
opportunity.
seldom,
that
in
for
necessary
others
get the
to
burn
to
Do
capitalof
Brazil.
they all
waiting, you
you
the
world.
in
have
Do
ever
learned
there
and
sundry
that
you
could
you
than
more
of
Yes.
it ?
in the
other
not
he learned
much
Eiver
by going
Mr.
will
appear
mention
yourself
save
the nicest
learningthings in
are
Leigh enjoyed what
Orinoco
is the
it will
not
and
mortification.
Meanwhile
way
tongue,
Janeiro
Eio
minutes
few
mes
"
it,though they did
knew
it, and, by your
horrible
a
may
Frangais,
"
out
is
it
girlof fifteen,
a
or
better bite your
In
seldom,
is
company
explain that
not
has
difficulty.You
a
to cry
had
you
sit still.
that
of
out
interrupt,and
but
freres!'
sixteen,
of
boy
a
forty
revolu
four
It
mixed
a
in
France, Walter
in
place
and
time
which
in
found
never
very
freres"
mes
"
243
IT.
DO
such
of Guiana
you
Walter
the
you
it all
Ealeigh
Suppose, George,
men.
you
and
enjoy all
get the engineers,Mr.
Philipson,to "ake
Amyas
learned
He
of
company
that
think
with
them
Burnell
and
when
they
244
TO
HOW
the
run
the passes
of the Adirondack
think
not
line, this
railroad
new
shall
you
levellingand
High
School.
them,
if you
far
by
the
school-boyslearned
the mountains
up
in
it
month
please to
remember
if you
into
than
we
have
which
to
you,
do
did
when
seen
you
the
to
want
sit
therefore,in practice,
quite
so
near
to
it, that
if
we
the
on
the water
me
all
in
away
cannot
of you,
as
make
a
though
fact, even
though
all
we
dropping
were
sixteen.
good
follyof.
the rocks
as
hour
an
were
we
were
a
to
practice,feel
not, in
folly of
see
it
as
pro
return.
this,all
just
we
graves,
our
older
we
old
so
seem
after your
for
account
cannot
in
you
impossible."Remember
seems
round
that you
mean,
well-used
a
And
all,I
;
for
double
four
tell you
while
the
at
lose at school
Come
I will
studying
chain
carry
if you
matter
than
first class
to
absence.
afternoon,and
some
the
you
even
than
diplomas,and
your
Do
more
more
chance
a
No
can.
medals, three
motions
that
enjoy
surveying in
Get
through
summer,
Mountains.
reading Mr. Murray's book,
two
IT.
DO
you
many
We
any
True,
things
do
not,
in the spray
do ; and
we
go
246
the
twenty other horsemen
IT.
of whom
talk
the
her
to
Ferdinand
of
the
they
did
children, work
by
with
your
father
is
with
them.
Fun
share
it with
George,
I
see
stand
behind
what
you
are
are
the
in
from
or
just
same.
them
and
left
been
that
ride
some
well
as
them
your
the
as
in
as
jollity,
you
beside.
nobody
father,Theodora, and
mother's
bank
counter,
with
done
like.
I
And
you
notions
face
your
in
can
and
and
you
I
and
you
to
you,
as
you
wonder
I
curls.
tempted
am
a
have
can
you
or
be
mother.
your
joy
with
life the
shall
you
and
learning,sorrow
like your
have
ride up
out
which
in life like the
There
just
she
say
did not
method
joy
that
had
if she
judge
a
say
judges
I will
the
no
not
quite
after.
years
or
are
as
tribe
all, dear
great deal
You
well
quite as
Fitz-Mortimer.
ten
problem
of the
one
the young
likelywas
I will
and
are, and
you
very
Bench.
Fitz-Mortimer
Above
can
oldest
like to have
with
than
younger
Supreme
did not
you
with
was
pretty,and
on
DO
twenty-one horsewomen,
est, Theodora,
as
TO
to Paradise
party
with
HOW
say
will
say
you
draw
knowledges, lights
HOW
on
books
will
shame
to
you
right.
can
"
and
impulses
and
life,
teach
ever
work
as
out
you
can
DO
TO
arid
which
them
as
no
it
experience,
long
have
"
which
directions
you,
from
247
IT.
your
is
when
birth
a
248
TO
HOW
DO
IT.
CHAPTEE
XV.
HABITS
T~
HAVE
devoted
since
those
I know
of the
how
private or
me
the
under
together,
has
force what
give clearness
see
that
they
have
good
many
they
are
a
head
of
and
read
a
of ad
will
I
at
seemed
them
can
in
bring
Eeading,"
least rein
will
good deal, but
a
comes
good
magazines.
very
sorts
perhaps
detail.
great deal
to
peo
of
"Habits
already,and
said
been
young
has
I believe
had
have
answered
have
But
people read
All young
asking all
notes, which
additional
some
from
the matter
local,I
privatecorrespondence.
But
printed,I
Where
directions.
them.
first
nice notes
many
selec
to
all parts of this land,
ditional
read
to
the
of
way
were
papers
not
ple,in
to
Eeading, speaking
and
tion of books
this book
chapters of
two
of
the matter
BEADING.
OF
of
They
newspapers
many
These
it.
are
entertaining.But
I do
not
think
and
a
entertaining,
"
it is not
always
TO
HOW
that
certain
he
the
people who
the
only
magazines get
society,because
they
same
intellectual
each
other
"
the
these
date
same
When,
called
this
of
one
a
is all
"
the
Art
year,
same
you
people
to
very
in
on
Queen
warrant.
the
a
very
draw
Art
one
year,
flat-boat.
to
the
Then,
kept signingit
of
the
other.
circle
be
improving,
if
It reminds
in the
gave
you,
it gave
But
days
once
the
So, in every
house
the
men
saw
you
little
cannot
upon.
Union
Mary signingLady
She
but
same
conversation
cheap engraving.
to, for
went
in
each
picturesin people'shouses
An
the
repeat
be
can
like
engravingto everybody.
dancing
saw
have
Unions."
a
just
all read
there
entertainingor
they
with
them
have
much
very
other, their
very
fed
other's
Saturday Woodpeckers
being
each
each
Saturday Woodpecker."
"
course,
therefore,the
meet
of
the
the
or
from
hear
You
things they
things,of
variety, all
all
and
newspapers
good
are
food.
Daily Trumpet,"
In
the current
little
very
that
hand, it is certain
other
read
just what
them
gets from
reader
On
needs.
249
IT.
DO
a
Jane
year
same
after, you
Grey's death-
all the
time.
You
250
make
might
death-warrant.
You
and
death-warrant
the
the
same
pecker,"and
I
"
see
have
read
the
reading of fiction,if
to
of
with
it, so
call them, may
sudden
what
hour
of
to
is
a
hour
rule
ballast
the
sailors
in
sound
habits
of
amusement,
reading for
poor
enough
precise rule,
a
to
grave
sponding
hour
reading, it
ought
we
to what
is
out
take
to
have
Nor
rule backward
same
will
is well
of
light reading, of
not
to
lightand
give
hour
a
;
both
work
It is,I think, true, that for every
ways.
some
comes
instruction.
that
or
newspapers,
ship over
principle of
each
for
your
objectionto statingthe
that
give
for
read
we
another
for
The
light reading,
light kites, as
carry
reduced
That
thus:
I any
not
gale.
reading, if
these
that
take
you
Wood
beside.
nothing
desultoryreading, the reading
reading
Saturday
"
objection,however,
no
people
all been
the'
and
Well, that is
seventeen
have
other, who
that
on
tired of the
Mary.
which
in
afternoon.
an
be very
to
of Queen
Daily Trumpet
"
in
signing away
came
way
each
improve
her
saw
you
IT.
visits
seventeen
Everywhere
much
DO
TO
HOW
corre
amusing.
we
Now
rule
of
than
the
have
did
death,
lated the
work
not
great Mecanique
George
Livermore.
lar
the
as
I
But
and
for whim
or
what
"But
Hale
by
means
'
reading
that
in
?
Does
a
'
grave
lie
mean
no
reading,'or
be
they
would
not
not
know
when
what
This
is
they
have
read
printed;
or
where
Theodora
thus
says
far.
'
be
at
but
or
to
not
stop
I
Mr.
improving
stupid books
those
them
reads
somebody
I suppose
Dr.
suppose
gentleman's libraryshould
'
regu
round.
you
only
of
Jupiter stops
than
do
world
was
It did
holiday comes
the
two
planets which
by accident, more
in his orbit because
than
work
described.
La Place
trans
already
you
this
the
of
goaded
was
in less
told
then
hours
two
Bowditch
Celeste
have
movement
Bowditch
he
Dr.
more.
daily labor.
hours'
than
more
Scott, except when
Walter
ad
have
who
lines,
particular
in their
practicestudied
in
not
Some
at first.
world,
the
in
this
possibleunder
girlsthink
and
students
251
IT.
is
more
its affairs farthest
day.
to
boys
you
best
vanced
a
great deal
a
DO
TO
HOW
time,
some
am
how
'
without
sure
to
I
?
or
do
begin."
Florence, when
252
TO
HOW
Let
us
In
see.
all of you,
to
well, and
read
the very
of the barn
which
fired
was
of
know
you
is
they
that
march
the
you
read
of
it the
next
day
?
croft's account
of
it ?
ham's
is
have
of
There
?
ican
Archives."
ordered
you
in
and
as
people
they
are
find
were
the
by
immense
might
Ban
read
Frotliing-
or
you
the
"
this
be able
the
originalaccounts
next
can
Amer
country
expense,
reprinted there.
the
written
which
of
do
much
How
were
Botta's ?
Congress
published in
on
much
ever
you
large book,
you
hard
musket-ball,
How
that
accounts
Have
a
theirs ?
early history in
which
will
like
and
the beams
of
one
made
of
preparation,at
detail,the
ments,
you
its
The
much
It is not
retreated.
or
is
that
called
difficulty,
much
at without
get
a
In
hole
as
thing
one
English troops marched
the
a
not,
are
livingperhaps
are,
Concord.
there
Do
subject?
you
which
and
Lexington
to
Here
on
place,you
subjects shabbily
ten
is your
out.
road
first
subject well;
reading
that
IT.
everything.
one
carelessly. What
to find
the
attempt
than
better
DO
to
that
study,
originaldocu
In
that
book
of the
battle
issues
of the
254
TO
HOW
the
those
wonderful
of such
ter
than
nature
except perhaps
God's
in
or
a
win
have
could
realm
of
has, if I
now
six of
growth
of
that
America
five
some
of
the end
work
in
man
any
At
laws
I believe you
study
of
knowledge
more
bring together
the
you
plants.
careful
IT.
yourself,and
that will teach
books
of
for
Observe
botany.
DO
the
dis^
most
tinguishednaturalists.
I have
to
advised
is not
index, is
will
have
own.
orandum
that
very
the
make
would
your
it for
you
library,
never,
a
can
likely,you
a
the
case
will
together in
easily
have
find
to
your
them.
refer
to
keep
in
which
your
where
which
you
which
you
on
the
were
fly-leaf,
you
girl,
or
page
folded
paper,
memorandum
on
In this
boy
upon
book-mark,
a
same
made
pages
of
books.
many
need, then, for
you
little page
a
mark
to have
ought
buy
to
from
books
All
own.
use
can
not
of
sort
any
your
I
read.
you
index
own
your
decently well-behaved
a
are
make
never
you
readingin
are
you
book
making
somewhere
you
If you
about
you
important
any
as
told
these
book
mem
scrap-book,
And
the
if, as
book
so
is
after-
TO
HOW
ward, in another
find
easily
been
255
IT.
will be
edition,you
has
first reference
DO
precise that
so
the
place, although
the
changed.
John
Locke's
rule
is
this
the
page,
with
another
reference
to
ber
of
tell how
would
You
use.
England,
thus
"
Charles
:
have
if you
My
have
but
on
find
the
think
course,
that
whenever
them
very
that
it
I
a
you
from
of
History
of Worcester.
will
me,
you
go
can
the
do
depends
little
a
a
good
on
is.
young
they
originalau
that
I send
they
may
perhaps they
particularabout
deal
this
when
For
so.
hard-working tramps,
am
the
laugh
to
History,
as
call
so
may
you
reference
originalauthorities, and
I
set
difficultyin finding
little
with
read
the direction
thorities
time
Vol. |"
jjjji
careful
as
pupils,if
who
num
same
edition of the Pictorial
any
made
own
friends
see
Eng.
placein
your
to
II.'s escape
after battle
escapes
Hist.
will
You
Eefer
"
II.
"Pictorial
is
the
Pictorial
in the
paging
the
in
can
you
:
the
are
Charles
enter
described
as
England,
there
volumes
many
At
volume.
the
in
pages
if your
glad
what
it.
your
Of
cir-
256
HOW
cumstances
whether
are,
nals.
But
if
sooner
you
can
TO
are
you
IT.
you
can
near
cultivate
originalwriters,the
DO
lookingin
of
will you
enjoy
the
history,of biography,of geography, or
of
other
It
subject.
is
stupid enough
school, that the Bay of God's
McClure's
into the
he had
son
of
Bay
for
the
of
account
God's
Mercy,
words
only
as
it so, and
naming
the
and
a
Captain
ran
good
I think
rea
will
you
look
stupid
at
Lati
Eesolute
what
any
learn
to
it is, or
to
answer
of
read
the
way
again forget where
never
But
the
study
is in N.
Mercy
Longitude 117".
73", W.
tude
origi
large library,the
a
the habit
more
the
to
go
the
on
"
map
ques
tion."
I
saying
was
I
what
much
very
writing,last Thursday, to Ella, with
a
nice
about
know
day's
her
wanted
reading
where
terribly
sail ; and
to
take
every
hold
reading Lothair,
about
Garibaldi
and
and
is
only
She
she
felt her
separate
found
the
she
battle
She
knew
of
too
did
eager
not
ignorance
thing
everywhere.
been
I had
whom
study, said
and
begin.
about
to
she, who
have
that
had
so
she
been
nothing
Aspramonta
HOW
TO
Then
she had
been
days
with
traveller,and
a
ashamed
ference
between
delssohn.
less
may
three
is
sure
in
days
things.
that
Take
she
which
you
piece of
enjoy every
ten
times
the
each
out
gets him, and
looks
out
finallymixes
him, and
and
Mendelssohn
of these
17
names
him,
his music
in
it had
a
and
Mozart
the
instances.
Mendels
he
his habit
was,
she
"
for her
and
and
of
she
hears
ever
before.
and
cyclopaedia
Mercadante
up
in three
apply
must
what
him
interest
him
if she looks
all four
made
spend
to
these very
feels that she knows
Far
her
reallygets well acquainted with
what
said to
I reminded
day
one
dif
of Men
it is better
place than
subjects.
writing,and
dante
all
once.
that
"
rule to
"
But
do
us
was
the
I have
"
one
sohn's life,
with
know
European travelling,
good,
She
and
Ella, what
all at
I told Ella
If she
will
not
knew
she
regions.
of Mozart
all of
And
places.
same
tell
to
them
for
rule
be
lives
the
do
Arctic
Arctic
long
found
she
concert, and
cannot
we
we
can
of the
a
I had
that
you,
to
to go
the
talking about
the
about
nothing
257
IT.
DO
for
forgets
Merca
Meyerbeer, because
begin
with
M, why, she
258
HOW
will
girls
a
where
be
who
are
girl
as
hope
to
go
of
IT.
want
yon
to
for
be
to
-
sensible
as
be,
and
boys
where
but
want
not
nice
very
many
concerts,
does
Ella
none
great
a
DO
TO
and
where
whom
I
I
am
writing.
what
after
put
may
Shall
the
it
"
this
perhaps
But
in
is
down
be
Injured
Chapters
this
the
is
book
"Bloody
Grandmother
than
more
and
V.
and
read
Dagger,"
"
2
need
VI.
for
or
said
be
Now
you
recreation.
shall
it
be
TO
HOW
DO
XVI.
CHAPTEE
GETTING
I have
TTTHEN
with
to go
for
me
guson's house,
his
with
the
wagon,
will
When
Putnam's.
to
the bell.
will
guson
girl will
A
ask
for him.
come
her
to
She
will
know
if she
did
go and
find him.
wagon
three
not
or
will
Ferguson
come.
he
will
"
say,
packing
my
0
look
where
minutes
a
he
and
and
the
door
leave
even
then
we
to Put
and
out
ring
Fer
door, and
that
but
was,
have
we
she
I will wait
then
if he
I laid
them
lunch," and
Fer
at
little confused,
him
ask
no,
jump
the
Putnam
come
tell Horace
Ferguson
four
not
we
to
come
to
jump in, and
house, Ferguson will
nam's
was
"
brought
stop
come
I shall
towels,
Ferguson
"
I
When
be
and
Ferguson
himself
will
will
wagon
swim.
a
quarter part of this
a
and
call for
he
of
bag
shall drive
and
written
I shall
round, and
READY.
the horse
paper
259
IT.
he will
will
his towels,
down
run
will
in the
Horace
has
as
when
and
I
get
260
HOW
them.
him
Just
just
as
father
Then
home.
DO
IT.
start,lie will
we
and
moment,
a
letter his
TO
lie will
him
wants
shall
we
ask
to
and
go
to
me
back
run
post
a
a
come
we
as
have
for
swim
good
together.*
in the
Now,
people,I
provided for young
out
ness
that
and
by being
would
of honor
and
command,
wretched
a
of
But
the
*
p.
S.
"
We
substantiallyas
not
United
have
I said.
Khan
of
States,as
the
might require.
being ready
time
from
carry
out
these
been
and
two
and
oc
on
to
come
to
him
for you
good
returned, and
is
highest posts
sheriff is about
I shall not
picture of
horrible
he
early acquaintance with
his
pardon arrives just in
dent).
prompt
owing it,indeed, only
end;
that, when
guson,
the
from
of
indeed
miserably decline,
felon's
accident
the
to
of the story
costume
Horace, merely
his habit
and
make
and
on
go
becoming
of
made
right place when
rapidly
rise
exigenciesand
casion, would
the
in
President
Tartary,or
the
should
Ferguson, simply by
needed,
But
of literature
regularline
a
to
Fer
hang him,
(the Presi
any
fellows'
all has
such
fates.
happened
262
that
day
every
ting ready
and
the
for life
will not
you
of
plishment
a
TO
HOW
welcome
DO
whole
of this
beyond
this.
say that
this
companion,
of
often
has
forgottensomething,and,
rendering a
ty-fourhours
ments,
I
as
ment
to
well
he
he
who
who
has
irom
one
has
Sam
him
"
to another
seems
to
in
the
what
of
various
powers
he
do, and
can
attempt
hand,
more
it is
acquirement
he
fire,and
rapidly as
the
change,from
Mr.
as
learned
almost
the other
yet found
not
all the
tempera
comes
not
difficult of
very
twen
accomplish
readily be
his
him
who
somebody
what
On
always
gives
of those
does
mind,
short,in the
It
get
accom
him
often
to
in
has
do, and
fortyirons
changes,or
one
knows
perform.
accomplishment
boy
and
can
who
who
"
cannot
can
makes
constitution.
person
in hand,
what
than
a
trivial
a
depending materiallyon
native
or
course
It is also
believe,which
gained,not
or
that in
day, gives to
of every
is."
there
is
favor
power
life is the
Bear
which
Ferguson's,
the
time
IT.
to
the
habit, then, of looking
a
is
good for,
is
changing
circus-rider
Pickwick
Weller.
Form
an
at
to-morrow
to
TO
HOW
if yon
as
Bichelieu
is what
stances
will
heels
it
and
go
your
heart
over,
over."
That
is
circus-riding.You
It
to-morrow.
circumvented
you
that
to be
sought by
way
of
high
your
remark,
fine
in life besides
thus
far,master
nor
you,
do
You
then,
What,
Henry
and
outflanked
point.
have
the
over
very
are,
not
at any
it shall.
pose
has
a
circum
John,
problems
great many
a
covers
of
those
of
leaping
real
the
Mrs.
As
not
That
ride,you
our
them.
in
"
such
about
"Throw
"
late for
Horace
husband,
her
to
control
can
fail !
as
boy, and
to the
that will master
the power
word
such
no
you
made
as
's
and
of to-morrow,
master
says
that
conviction
bar,
There
"
its slave.
said
the
were
263
IT.
DO
is the
not
first
"gettingready,"of
pro
thing
prepa
ration.?
It is vivid
imagination
advance, What
"
Seven
fast ?
give me
she
of
minutes
Answer,
I will
Then
time
a
should
"
now,
cup
of
For
of
the train
does
eight."
the
What
start ?
past seven."
forgotten,ask Mary
lest it be
coffee at
Answer,
is break
time
family,half
in
Ask
to-morrow.
seven
forget it,I will
write
fifteen ;
it
on
to
and, lest
this
card,
264
HOW
she
and
What
case.
"
tuck
may
breast-pinfor
"
now
"
Do
done.
day
?
comes
may
very
moment
for
and
accurately, and
easily.
were
to
the
of
the
"
his
train ?
the
save
Then
I
and
hang
that the
see
have
Wednesday
leave
dressing;
attend
to
Horace,
on
would
Young Folks,"
not
in
breakfast, and
the
less
petty
Wednes
preparation,
till the
time
enough
then
be
they
morning
you
you
strike
may
take
your
train
commissions
your
method
his
early to
up
ask
and
exact
more
that
made
it the
when
when
memory
hand
my
breast-pinbox,
shall
get
Fanny's
into
hat, put
English letters
on
Answer,
English mail,
bound,
be
brought together, in
morning
of
lose
Whereas
have
things
in the
comfortably,may
breakfast
would
bed
which
washing
your
If you
lie in
you
be
there
will
strain
kitchen-clock
her
on
imagination
Tuesday, the
of the
work
not
you
in
my
the
it the
father to put into
are
under
and
IT.
to be
pin."
peg
Folks
"
Folks
new
a
the
on
Young
I to take
Young
"
own
bag
card
foreignletters,to
Father's
my
the
have
DO
TO
able
looking
afterwards
of
that
sure
the
to
life,
his
confusion
find
for that
would
No.
11
would
lose
did
he
that
find
not
in
say,
lively
a
casting the thing
of
habit
is to
that
late, and
all.
after
The
conies,
annoyance
imagination, fore
done.
be
its detail, it is very
in
cast
and
blunders
such
relief from
would
day,
town
to
bookbinder's,
the
to
get
his
on
early,came
rose
265
IT.
train, and, looking back
the
I
DO
TO
HOW
Once
get ready
to
easy
fore
for it.
Do
of twine
was
Family." to
be
it
Indeed,
magic.
of
in
then
were
or
fashion, and
to
observed
they
of
not
was
that
sailed
however,
I had
It
out
it
sat
the
shore.
to
I also
overlooked
by this,and
the
noticed
before.
a
sneer
He
Swiss
be
to
a
as
of
short
I
years
that
bag
in his
tub, as
those
later
years,
many
In
?
quantities
wise
no
"
to think
bag
such
have
this
on
"
melon-seeds, such
for many,
Francis
bag
first read
in
was
pinch
wonderful
"
supposed
of beads
things come
magic.
I
hard
nails,the mother,
I
in
Kobin-
Family
very
or
when
reallytaken
lady'swork-bag
a
it in her
enough
young
to
scissors
or
Elizabeth, always had
I
Swiss
"
they came*
son," that when
for want
in
remember,
not
you
of
Ernest's
"
says,
I
do
which
not
see
266
very
the
thing
same
father
wise
and
of
presence
exigenciesit
Jo
Matthew
person,
with
deal
to
when
once
tool
it.
so
the
looms,
to
be
most
he
not
write
we
were
at
I had
said
if
his
he
very
well.
Now
The
knew
are
the
ready
had
ever
If he
this.
I
?
of
said
to
Jo
laying down
just where
"
way,
will
this
not
or
really fits
not
asking, Where
wait, dear
is my
blue
a
find
that
running
it
where
to
learned
we
are
you
answer
"
you
read
knack
asking
tide will
and
together in the barn,
When
Jo's
and
I have
he, laughing,
round
comfort
to.
me
work
something gives
going
is."
to
right
forecast
prompt
will
Jo
mind
imagination of
vivid
the
hope
cotton-mill.
that
while
I
the
is such
bring us
carefullythat
Ah,"
"
day
a
for
his
wonder.
the
need
exception,whom
one
I wished
that
the
will
was
with.
will
does,
shipwreck put
we
with
But
of
makes
bag
a
presence
the next
mind,
of
out
it."
put into
which
bag
of
readiness
various
of
daily life,what
in
Now,
taking
it is the
midst
the
into
things
that
IT.
in
have
you
says
the
in
which
DO
wonderful
anything
in
TO
HOW
four
do
where
all
life
Pauline,
bow
?
"
will
Nor
the
tic ?
all in
are
it,or
it will
ready
or
of its
not
General,
position.
join them,
invitation
and
opening
be
to
shutting
and,
thorough
him
Haliburton
when
bade
what
could
"
"
horseman.
that
You
he
young
forward
him
tell the
people,who
so
much
what
see
a
story, and
wonder
why
as
it
I often
some
easilythan
horse
would
he
"
He
is
pleasureit
perfectlyready
was
more
of
sort
the
him.
anything."
ride
would
mount
said
Haliburton
of
accepted
aid
an
Haliburton
he
just
about
if he
Haliburton
contingency,wholly unexpected
hear
arrived
interestingexamination
asked
and
visiting
was
staff,was
brilliant
a
an
He
have,
he knew
to
with
asked
he would
to
choose
we
as
master
can
head-quarters,he
gladly, he
aid
was
Arithme
we
Haliburton
when
to make
ride out
and
the
for
that
the
The
you
opportunities.
Hooker's
the
just
us,
ready
General
to
Walton's
my
great mill, and
a
master
I remember
as
while
George,
"
We
a
is
267
IT.
wait, dear
train
asking, "Where
are
DO
TO
HOW
for
was.
I like
repeat
persons
others.
that
it to
get
War-
268
burton,
the
at
letters,
though he would
had
could
in the
ment.
The
difference
simply
that
the
is
in
have
to
writing
camp
horses
not
had
nothing
to say.
to water
or
mounted
on
head-quartersencamp
the
between
one
have
had
ridden
never
stupidestbeast
the
stay
have
blacksmith's, and
to the
would
he would
say
For Warburton
IT.
moment,
same
apologize,and
DO
TO
HOW
and
ready
two
men
is
the
other
is
not.
Nothing
of
And
learned.
tie
and
knot
a
in
a
the
up
tingready" does
accidental
examining
gining
most
and
it
the Ural
not
are
of
on
the
even
coming
in
when
time
But
pilingin
duty
It
you
of
a
"
far
entering upon
as
them
of
sedulously
means
pleasure, ima
or
are
you
as
get
heap
its details, decreeing the
so
are
carriagefor
Eussia's
accomplishments.
you
fishingparty,
a
Mountains.
the
mean
of use,
come
sailor teaches
A
the next
Emperor
punctuality
thus
you
knot
valleyin
thoroughly well
strangest things
when
tie that
you
patching
him,
the
business
great
been
strangest times.
too, at the
to
has
it
preparation,if
the
in
amiss
comes
a
ut
concerned,
knight
armed
NAME.
HIS
IN
of the
have
author's
of life
great
'
hundred
seven
tale from
the
A
touching, almost
and
plicity
"ades,
its
Open
veys
Tronbadour
Sold
takes
as
in its
high
rank
a
as
an*
very
Christ
of
its
of
much
pertinenta
of
the
story
of
the
as
story
so
of
these, and
is written.
no
Story
dwelt
'
In
days when
the
their way
wended
pleasant reading
of pure
in
Waldenses
France.
is in fact
Hale, in its pathetic sim
E.
who
inspired men
There
lesson
loveliest Christmas
a
such
authorship.
so
is this by E.
forests
in the
that
Advertiser*
splendid following
his
the hearts
tc
offers
apt and
so
uT.ie
fy
from
that
late
name
magical phrase
follows
tn,
'
It is
and
themselves
Sesame
this almost
perhaps,
Y. Commercial
tale
thrilling,
meaning.
the
when
and
a
tie Lion
sheltered
"ho
of
deep
Cceur
Richard
Name,'
His
In
the N*
From
"
'
removes
respect, and
this
In
story
it this
to
qualitywhich
subtle
some
commonplace.
century
lends
literarywork."
Male's
of Mr.
of action,
vividness
dramatic
not
it,
upon
the style, befittinga
to
we
speak of tho
well
might
exactly what
know
is full of
atmosphere
the
nine "eenth
our
do
denomination
or
We
.
.
quaintness
air of
We
ago.'
years
antiquity,but
flavor of
.
giving an
in
success
sect, creed,
no
Christly spirit.
it is the
spiritpervading
but the
mark
the
It has
knowledge.
~ny
of
of which
books
Christian
thoroughly
and
helpful,pure,
most
Christian.
the Liberal
From
$1.00.
Price
iSmo.
Square
"One
HALE.
E.
E.
BY
Years
Hundred
Seven
Story of the Waldenses,
A
Publication*
Brothers'
Roberts
Messrs.
palaces, and
in
his
Name
it is
little book
in such
men
th"
was
have
we
little space,
of
power
charmingly
that
Cru-
'
it is to illustrate the
That
the
to
writ"ce"
acd
con
religion."
ever
written.
It has
the
ring ot
an
old
in it."
werywhere
by
all Booksellers.
Mailed,
postpaid*
the Publishers,
ROBERTS
BROTHERS,
BOSTON.
EDWARD
TIMES
TEN
CHRISTMAS
UPS
HIS
LEVEL
THE
GOOD
i6mo.
50
Chiist
$1.25
$1.50.
cents.
$1.00.
iSmo.
"1.00.
and
other
Tales.
$1.25.
Illustrated.
i6mo.
$1.25.
TIME
COMING
;
Story.
Square
or,
i6mo.
$1.00.
#1.00.
i6mo.
? or, The
CAREER
i6mo.
Time.
The
Our
or,
iSmo.
New
Paper
Wonderful
Ten."
i6mo.
IN
sale
by
Choice
Crusade.
A
50 cents.
covers.
of
Adventures
a
of
a
Vocation
and
the
Use
$1.25.
SCHOLARS.
MERRIAM'S
CRUSOE
i6mo.
$1.00.
Pullman.
For
Tsn
i6mo.
COUNTRY,
A.
HOMES.
TEXAS;
TO
MRS.
Novel.
covers.
BEST.
Temperance
of
iSmo.
Square
IT.
DO
TO
WHAT
Paper
PAPERS.
OMEN'S
GONE
cents.
$1.25.
WORKIN
HOW
75
DAY:
Every-day
An
WITHOUT
INGHAM
THE
i6mo.
Frontispiece by Darley.
With
CRUSADE.
i6mo.
WRITINGS.
CHRISTMAS
Square
MAN
THE
AND
NAME.
NEW
OUR
EVE
TEN.
VACATION.
HIS
IN
IS
DOWNS.
AND
SUMMER
A
ONE
Stories.
mas
H ALE'S
E.
A
Story of the
"Original
$1.00.
NEW
all
YORK.
Booksellers.
$1.00.
Mailed, post-paid,by the
Publishers,
ROBERTS
BROTHERS,
BOSTON.